Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
CUM IN MATURE
cum in mature, xxx mature moms outdoor milf sex milf voyeur 50yr mature women
Recent Entries
ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING
MAKES WILD THINGS
SNOW FUCK
SOLO SHAVED BABE
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
Links
PORN PICS MILF
PRODUCES A GOOD THAT IS VERY MATURE IN THEIR PRODUCT LIFE CYCLE MULTISTAGE DDM
MATURE SEDUCING BOY 8
PHOTOS UK MATURE WIVES 60
IMMATURE NUDE TEENS
STUNNING MATURE TITS
35YR OLD BLONDE MILF
MATURE MEN PORN MOVIES
MATURE SOLES FEET
Added: 2012-Jan-4 , 17:19
ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING
Asian big tits licking. Mom was a 40 year old mother of two but she still had it going on. Mom was your typical MILF, big tits, nice ass, and gorgeous hair and eyes. She was about 5'5" and weighed around 125. She had bleach blonde hair that flowed to her shoulders and beautiful blue eyes that glistened in the light. She wore a 36DD bra that she claimed barely held her in. Now for me
ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING

asian big tits licking

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING
My birthday is tomorrow which I will turn 15. I am an even 6' tall and have a muscular build from working out. I have dirty blonde hair that is medium length and curly. I also have blue eyes that girls say make their hearts melt. My cock when hard is an amazing 8 inches long which also makes girls go wild. Since it was my birthday tomorrow, Mom and Dad decided to take me out to eat. I picked my favorite restaurant, Olive Garden and we loaded into the car. On the way to the restaurant, I noticed that Mom was looking back at me and staring into my eyes. Eventually she did it again because she couldn’t resist only this time I was looking at her


Our eyes met each other and we both turned bright red. This didn’t keep her from continuing to stare at me. Finally she turned around as we approached the restaurant. We went inside, were seated, and placed our orders. Mom, Dad and I talked about what the responsibilities of growing up were until the food came. We all ate and went home. We arrived home at around 6:30
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Dad told me and Mom to get out of the car while he ran up to pick up my younger sister from her friends house and afterwards he was going to run some errands that my mom had given him. Me and Mom both got out and went inside. We didn’t talk much on the way in because we were both embarrassed at the staring match we had in the car. Eventually the tension left and it was just normal me and mom until she did something I would have never expected. I was sitting on the couch watching the Cleveland Indians game when she walked in with two beers in her hands. I was a little confused so I said, “A little thirsty there Mom?” We both chuckled which had me thinking that they really were both for her. However, I was wrong. Mom came over to me and handed me a beer. I was speechless
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I sat there staring at mom until she finally broke the silence. “Go ahead, drink it I won’t tell anyone.” I opened the beer and the top snapped and hissed. I took one sip and was immediately hooked. Mom and I drank a total of three beers a piece until we were both drunk, laughing in each others arms. We were both laying there laughing when our eyes met again. This time however, it wasn’t as innocent. We both had lust in our eyes. I saw Mom’s attention start to move towards my lips as she moved for a kiss
ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING

asian big tits licking

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING
I followed her actions and met her lips. Immediately we were swapping spit. Mom was great at kissing and I knew that it would only get better as the night went on. As we were passionately kissing the phone rang and we had to stop our love affair. My mom left to answer and came back and told me she had good news. I asked her what it was and she told me that my Dad and Sister had gone to visit my grandparents and decided to stay the night. I was excited because now I had my horny, drunk mother all to myself for the entire night. asian big tits licking Mom immediately came over to me and told me to stand up


I did with out an refusal and she unfastened my jeans which fell to the floor in a heap. I stepped out of my jeans and was now standing in just my boxers and a t-shirt. Mom then told me to remove my shirt and she would take care of the boxers. I a matter of seconds I was undressed and my cock was sticking straight out like a flag pole. Mom was shocked at how big it was. She got down on her knees and sucked it into her mouth. The feeling was unbelievable. Her warm tongue explored every inch of my rock hard member which sent pleasure up my spine. I grabbed Mom by the back of her hair and began to pull her onto my cock causing her to take the whole thing down her throat which made her gag
ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING

asian big tits licking

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING
This was way to much and I was already ready to cum. I told mom that I was going to cum but she made no attempt to pull off of my now pulsing cock. Before I knew it, I was asian big tits licking blowing load after sticky load into Mom’s willing mouth. She pulled off and I saw some cum still on her lips which she licked off. She then told me it was my turn. Mom stood up and began to remove her skirt. After she had it down only a few inches I saw that she had no panties on which caused me to wonder if she had been planning this. Her skirt fell to the floor revealing the most beautiful pussy that I had ever seen
Her mound was freshly shaven and her pussy lips africa vagina glistened with her juices. She laid down on the couch and told me to get between her legs. I willingly did so and, having already known what to do, I lowered my head between her legs and began to lick at her open slit. This caused mom to moan which only turned me on even more. I continued working at her pussy searching for her clit. In no time at all I had found her clit and she let out a horrifying moan of pleasure. Mom told me asian big tits licking that she loved me and that she wanted me to fuck her but I continued to pleasure her. Mom told me that she was about to cum and I could tell because her body was beginning to tense up


She let out a moan and I could feel the juices rush over my tongue. I let her come down from her high before I begged her to let me see her wonderful tits. She stood up and removed her top which once again had no lingerie under in. This revealed the most wonderful pair of tits that a man could imagine. Her nipple were just the perfect size to suck on and her cleavage was perfect for titty fucking. Mom once again hopped onto the couch and told me to take her. I stood up from were I was sitting, stood in front of her and slipped my cock into her warm pussy hole. It felt even better than dome


He twat was the perfect tightness and sent me into ecstacy. I fucked her hole with an intensity that I would have never expected. After about five minutes of pure pleasure I felt her pussy tighten up and her juices began to flow as she had her second orgasm of the night. I also was nearing cumming when suddenly we heard the garage door open......... I will post the second part to this story if I get good reviews on this part.
ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING

asian big tits licking

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING

ASIAN BIG TITS LICKING asian big tits licking

asian big tits licking, perfect butt, asian fuck, black dp tranny, milf banged, teens anal masturbates, amatour young couple outdoor, college girl ass, anal dildo arabian, shemale doggystyle, is always good,
Related posts: bbw milf
Added: 2012-Jan-3 , 13:31
MAKES WILD THINGS
Makes wild things. Hello my name is Jordan and im 18 years old and this is my first true story. Well one day i decided i was gonna walk over to my girlfriends (chelsea) to go swim. She is about 5' 10" 132lbs 34C breasts and i nice big booty but this story isnt about her. It was a good mile or two from where I lived. She lived beside a beach and it was a hot day but it was worth the walk. By the time i got there i was sweating so bad my shirt was sticking to my body but for the girls this is a good sight if i dont say so myself. Im 6' tall and way 196 lbs and medium build body. So when i got there i asked my girlfriend if she wanted to go for a swim and she said she was game, but just then her mom came out ( by the way i got a story about her but she doesnt do it to me) and said that she had to go with her to town to take photos


So she tells me to stay here and she'll be back later in the evening. So i decide to stay to watch TV but it was too damn hot in the house because they dont have air conditioning so i said screw it im going for a swim without her. I was on my way makes wild things out the door when my girlfriends sister (Dana) got home from her friends. Shes 15 years old and about 5'9" 110 lbs and has bigger tits then my girlfriend but no that much of an ass but nice enuf to fuck. She asked me where everyone was and i told her they went for ride to town. She looked at me wierd for a few seconds and looked away and asked where i was going i said i was going for a swim. She said she will come along to so i told her I'll meet her at the beach. I checked the water and it was nice and warm. I heard someone coming behind me and i turned around and it was Dana with a towel wrapped around her body
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
So i asked her do you wanna go in to the water now so we did and it was the best thing i felt so far today ;). About half hour to about a hour i got out to lay on the beach. About ten minutes later Dana got out and sat beside me. She sat there for a minute or two saying nothing but i knew she was thinking of doing something. I thought nothing of it and just laid back and closed my eyes and i guess she noticed my eyes were closed and she got naked beside me without me knowing. All of sudden i felt something touching by makes wild things cock and i opened my eyes real quick to see if there was something trying to crawl on dick like a crab or bird or some shit but then my eyes widened when is saw her
MAKES WILD THINGS

makes wild things

ENTER TO MAKES WILD THINGS
There she was naked in front of me bending over with her hands pulling my pants off. I asked want she was doing and she said she always liked me since i started to come over and she wanted to fuck me but never had a chance since chelsea was always with me. She asked if she could suck my dick i tried to say no but i mind was blank because i couldnt believe this was happening to me it was like some porn movie to me. Before i could say something she started to lick the tip of my 7 to 8 inch dick (IDK i dont measure my cock) dick till it got real hard and she started to suck it. This was actually happening to me so i just decided to go along with it i grabbed her big tits and started to squeeze them. She got on top of me in the 69 position so i got a nice view of her ass and pussy but by looking at it i couldnt tell that she was a virgin. so i started to lick her pussy and ass switching between each one every now and then. She stopped sucking my cock and moved up and sat on my stomach she turned around and told me that she was gonna stick my cock in her pussy but she said she was a virgin and she was gonna control it first until she got used to it. She got up grabbed my stiff cock and gently slid it in her pussy very slowly


this was the best feeling ever for me and probably for her too. At first she started off slow then she started going faster and faster. This lasted 10 minute or so and she got off and told me to fuck her doggystyle. I wasnt gonna treat this girl special just i took her virginity i was gonna pound her pussy so hard and fast she is gonna want more and more. So I stuufed my cock in her pussy and started ramming it real fast for a good twenty minute until i was goona come so i told her and she pulled out and statrted to stroke my cock and lick it till i came on her chest
MAKES WILD THINGS

makes wild things

ENTER TO MAKES WILD THINGS
She was looking up at me and started to lick the come off my dick and sucked it dry. Just then I realized how dark makes wild things it young interracial gangbang was and noticed that her Dad was pulling in with his truck and we got dressed and went back to the house. I told her that she cant tell anyone and ever since then we do it every once and awhile when chelseas not around and she is the best cock sucker around that i had. Well thats my story i decided to tell this one because it was my first experince like this and with her and was the best fuck i had for awhile. Tell me what you think of it and rayte me Thanks. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

MAKES WILD THINGS makes wild things

makes wild things, vaginal titfuck teen, solo blond anal, lesbian babes toys, queen of blowjob, sexy striptease heels, smalls gets, gagged throat fucked,
Related posts: japanes milf
Added: 2012-Jan-3 , 05:44
SNOW FUCK
Snow fuck. My name is Joseph, I just celebrated my 21 birthday and I am King of my world. I am not the average Joe, I just made my first million and soon to be maried and already have some kids on the way. ? Let me back up a few weeks! During high school I did not chase pussy or play games. I come from a broken home with only my mom Marie (16 years my senior) and two sisters Tammy (5 years older) and Michelle (2 years younger) and less not for get about Grandma Roth (40 years my senior). All of my life I had to deal with women so I never looked for trouble. I had a goal to make a lot of money, live my life on my terms and say fuck the establishment. ? Back in school I had no problem speaking my mind or forcing my will on others
SNOW FUCK

snow fuck

ENTER TO SNOW FUCK
I had met several people some I even liked. At night I went to a local collage (I lied to admissions to attend) I studied finance and accounting and real-estate. And I work at a bank to learn about how money really controls all. The pay was good so was I. By the time I graduated from high school I had my real-estate license and was ready to test for my CPA. ? I used my knowledge and my boss at the bank to take over defaulted homes and business. This is how I amassed my wealth
I was able to move my family into a better home, and provide for them in many ways because of it. I also made a reputation of being a ???Dog in the Hunt???, nothing stood in my way. ? ? One night I was on my Harley checking on buildings on the poor side of town. It was 8pm when I stopped for a stop sign and noticed a local laundry mat. Through the large window is when I first saw her, she was a woman in her late thirties, dark hair, very large breast and a hard body of an Amazon warrior. I thought I would bust a nut just looking at her
I was frozen in time just staring from the darkness. I was awaken when I heard a familiar voice calling my dream woman MOM! It was a class mate of mine ???Willow??? she was a very very plain girl, I remember her only because in school others would talk about her behind her back saying how her mom had shot her dad in a fight. And she never wore any make up. This I thought was strange for so many reasons. Willow had something special about her, something that came from inside. ? I drove off before I was spotted. The building they lived and worked in was owned by my bank so I bought the lease. My desire was simple I would have Willows MOM, and even Willow her self. This had nothing to do with love it was pure lust!! I was not a virgin by any means, I learned early from my Grandma but that was a different story for later
SNOW FUCK

snow fuck

ENTER TO SNOW FUCK
And there had been others I practiced on as I made my way along. So I developed a plan for the conquest of Willows mom. Her name is Betty, and in deed did kill her husband with a gun. So I was not going to be foolish. ? My plan was find out every thing I could about Betty and Willow , then move step by step to my goal. I was ready to make my move, it started with me walking in to the laundry mat to have my suits done. My suits cost a few hundred dollars each and I placed them on the counter for servicing. Betty walked up to the counter it was hard not to stare or drool, I was able to speak well


She looked at my suits then at me, her blue-green eyes showed contempt snow fuck and her voice was strong yet feminine. Her words caught me by surprise, ???Well stud aren??™t you on the wrong side of the tracks???? So I knew she was not a light weight and gave it back to her ???No Love, there are no barrier for me!??? she just smiled and winked as he filled out the order form. This is when I seen Willow doing something in the back, she was watching me but would stare. I smiled and called her name with this she came fourth with a hello; her mom was to the side trying to monitor our contact. ? Mr. Wilson how are you? Is what I heard from Willow ? I easily corrected her with a Willow call me Joe please! And our conversation ensued until mom stepped in and handed me my receipt with instructions for her daughter to go back to work. This lady was a hard bitch in more then one way. But I was not going to let her get the upper hand, well Willow it was good to see you again and next time we need to do it not at work, then I left with a feeling inside that pleased me. ? Two days later I returned to get my suits and take one more step forward


As I entered the shop the small bell announced my presence and again Betty approached with her hot body and after our transaction I inquired about Willow and asked to speak to her. ? Her mom was becoming a little defensive and tried to pry what I wanted her for, this bitch was starting to be a real ball buster and I then downed on me I was starting to get in to this, she was just as arrogant as I am. ? I stepped back and took in all of her I could, her hair was up, her dress stuck to her firm body because of the heat. My cock was hard as a rock and she know it! With the strength of conviction I said that is none of your business as long as she was over 18!! Just then Willow joined us with a shy smile and a hello Joe, Betty and me held our ground so I took one more step. Willow , when can you get out of here so we can do dinner? You could have heard a pin drop! No one moved and Willows mouth opened in shock then just as fast closed


Before Betty could speak Willow said it was up to mom. That but mom in the middle she and I both knew. Betty could only say ???Go have fun Honey, her is my cell??? Willow wanted to change so I went to my car and put the suits it the trunk. All the while mom was watching me, she wanted so bad to come out and say something but then out popped Willow and off we went, of course I waved to Betty as I drove off with her plain and still a virgin daughter. ? Willow and I went to the most expensive restaurant in town, The Red Carpet. It is wear more money and business in conducted then the board room


Willow was out of her element and she hung on me so tight. Most of the patrons knew me here, and I was in the mood to show off Willow , call it a moral booster for her. I asked for a table in the back and we eat and talked, I was really starting to like Willow , and I found my self rethinking my goals and how I seen her. Yes she was as plain and simple as they come no complexities, simple ambitions and no demands. I found out this was her first date and she was 19 then. Her closes where loss fitting and it was not until just this moment I discovered her body to be as attractive as her moms only with out the mileage. She had a pleasant figure and her breasts were still developing


After some time she started smiling then laughing. She confessed she had never thought some one would ask her out and I asked if I could put my arm around her? I did, then I softly stroked her cheek with my hand her skin was so very soft. I looked her in her eyes I told her I was going to kiss her unless she said no, she moved closer to me for her first kiss. She was scared and looked down, I took her chin in my hand and turned her face to me and kissed her on the lips. To my amassment she opened her mouth to my tongue and we kiss so deeply I lost my self in its warmth


As we separated from the most fulfilling kiss I have ever had. I could only say whaw! She smiled devilishly at her feet. ? We left and went for a walk and talked some more. I took her hand as we walked. We spotted a park bench and looked at momma duck and her offspring swimming by. ? My arm was around Willow back no words were said and we kissed again. Willow was the first to brake the silence
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Joe, I knew I am no beauty and I also know you are very rich and could have any woman you wanted so why me, why now? To these words I felt sick to my stomach, Willow was more then I had anticipated, she would complete me. Oh Willow I know that I can have any women I want, it would be because I have a lot of money and not me. I am looking for something more I do not know what it is but I thank it will be with you are someone like you. You do not ask for anything but are willing face throat blonde to give everything. Do you know just how special and rare that is? She was now crying in to my chest both of my arms around her holding her becoming one with her. I was now feeling my cock growing and I did not want Willow to know it


? ? I stood and said it was late and was should go. As we drove Willow moved close to me and laid her head on my shoulder, one hand moving up and down my arm. This was having an effect on me that needed some relief. I was glade Willows eyes where closed or she would have know exactly what was up, at snow fuck least 7 inches any way. Then Willow nearly killed us when she said ???Joe, are you going to fuck me tonight???? I nearly lost control of the car but managed to stop and pull snow fuck over with a WHAT? coming from my mouth
SNOW FUCK

snow fuck

ENTER TO SNOW FUCK
She smiled and said you know I am a virgin; I have never tasted a cock or even seen one other then in books. I have been enjoying what is happening with yours, so I am asking are you going to fuck me tonight? ? I thought a thousand things in a matter of seconds from how I wanted to fuck her to being the next victim of her mothers rage. I also knew my next utterance would determine both of our lives in the most profound way. My steps where tripping me up and my desire for her mother was still there but now I wanted Willow . I kissed her and said, do you know how special a gift it is you just offered me? I will not lie, I want you in the most profound way, but it would not be true love. It would be a hunter taking an innocent flower. I will not take you Willow not now it would be wrong, I could not do that to you
SNOW FUCK

snow fuck

ENTER TO SNOW FUCK
She had tears in her eyes when she kissed me hotly. Willow said her mom has told her that guys only wanted sex and once they got it they moved on to the next victim of their lust. I pretended to be shocked but confirmed what her mom said. Willow moved closer and said either I do not excite you or you care and respect me. I can tell I excite you to which he squeezed my very hard cock so I guess you have feeling for me? She was right I had to admit it I do feel some thing for her. ? Willow had my cock in her hand stroking it through my slacks. She would look down at it then back at me with a smile. Joe she said so softly, I want to give my cherry blossom to you. It is yours when ever you want it, do you under stand, I could only nod my head
SNOW FUCK

snow fuck

ENTER TO SNOW FUCK
She squeezed my cock so hard I though a tunicate was on it. Then she smiled and said you may not want to pop my cherry now but I will have you NUT NOW. So either take us some ware private or I am going to pull it out here ware we are parked! I gunned the gas looking for a quite place. ? We went to the lake and parked at a location I have always enjoyed coming to. She wanted me to take my cock out so she could see it. I said get in the back seat first, I was leaking pre-cum and walked with a limp getting in to the back of my beamer. I said Willow are you sure of this? She affirmed with a nod and a smile
She reminded me of a kid on Christmas morning waiting for their parents to say go for it. I started to tease her oh Willow do you want my lally pop, she went wild grabbing my belt then my zipper, I thought she would rip my slacks before I could lifted my ass for her to pull then down to my ankles. She stopped and looked at my boxers and the snake in it pre-cum had stained them and It wanted out bad. She then looked in to my eyes with wanting lust she was hungry and I was the main course. I laughed and said it??™s all yours baby go for it. She dove at my boxer and finished unwrapping her present. It stood erect like the Leaning Tower of Pisa, she gasped and said ???Oh My GOD, IT??? S HUGES , JOE!! And I want IT???


She played with it and started stroking it, I was in total heaven and was enjoying the ride. The tip was wet and shiny from pre-cum from what had developed over the evening. I said ok Honey what now, she yanked my cock so hard I thought she was trying to pull it off, maybe she was! Then she kissed the head and the next thing I knew my cock was gone and replaced with Willows head, my god I gasped as she took me in her mouth and fed it with both hands. The only sound was the slurping of my cock. I do not know how much she took in and did not care. Her tongue was circling the head and was going to erupt. I said Willow pull it out I am going to shot my load


Hell this cock bitch held on and started jacking me off faster in her mouth. I BLOW and BLOW my nuts hurt when I was do. And she swallowed very drop and would not let go. I told her to take it out, reluctantly she did but stayed close the her lally pop. ? She and I where both breathing hard my god baby that was the best head I have ever had, where did you learn to give a blowjob? She looked up from my lap still holding my cock kissing it softly ???it was my first time, did I do it right???? fuck yes you did it right Willow I thank you sucked my balls out the end of my dick. We both started laughing so hard our sides started hurting and we where both crying because of it. ? By now it was ten and we agreed she needed to get home before her mom called the police or the hospital. As we slowly drove she reminisced. Joe thank you for the best night of my life, I will never for get it as long as I live
SNOW FUCK

snow fuck

ENTER TO SNOW FUCK
I said Willow tonight is the first night of the rest of our lives and I too will always remember our first date. She screamed so loud, I said WHAT? you mean you want to take me out again, Oh yes Willow you are mine now. Yes Joe I am and I will do what ever you want, just ask!!! ? Continued >>>> Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

SNOW FUCK snow fuck

snow fuck, blond lesbians licking pussy, young amateurs masterbates, anal assed, maid cum teen, summer titfuck, latina show, gangbang gets, gagging and swallow blonde, two teens, teresa, teen masturbation anal cum,
Related posts: amature porn pictures
Added: 2012-Jan-2 , 02:18
SOLO SHAVED BABE
Solo shaved babe. This story is fictional. My name is Cody, I'm 14 and I have a twin brother, Zack. Our parents are divorced and we live with our mother in Boston. We live in a suite at the hote mom sings at... she has the most amazing voice.... Last night mom was working late, as she does every Friday and Saturday night. Me and Zack got home from school just in enough time to say hi and by to mom. When she left I started working on my homework and Zack went back into our bed room to play video games as office job can be fun he always did. After about an hour or so I was getting hungry, so I went back to ask Zack what he wanted to eat
SOLO SHAVED BABE

solo shaved babe

ENTER TO SOLO SHAVED BABE
When I got near the bedroom door I heard moaning. The door was cracked open so I snuck up to the door to see what was going on. I got up to the door and I could hear the moaning clearer. Slowly I look through the crack in the door careful not to make a noise. I looked in and I was shocked at what I saw. Zack was naked on my bed watching a porn video on the lap top and rubbing his dick, he was rubbing it with his left hand and he played with his ball with his other. He had a good sized cock it looked about like mine about 5" - 5.5" his balls hung low
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
While I was watching Zack pleasure himself I started to get hard so I started to rub my cock over my shorts I felt pre cumm start to leak out. Zacks nuts started to tighten up and he took his finger on his right hand and sucked it then he stuck it in his ass, I couldn't believe he did that I almost lost my load but I held off. I looked back up just in time to see Zack shoot his load all over his chest and face I have never cam as hard as he did. Then Zack took some of his cum and licked it off his finger. I couldn't take it anymore I had to go and release my load
So I went to the bathroom as quietly as I could when I locked the door I pulled my shorts off as fast as I could my boxers were wet with precum I stood infront of the mirror I never thought about Zack when I beat off but he was I'll I could think of. I closed my eyes to picture Zack eating his cum I couldn't hold my load back any longer I felt my wad rushing through my cock I shot load after load each as strong as the last. After 5 shots I stopped and opened my eyes, there was cum all over the sink and mirror. I took what was on my hand and licked it off. I have never done that before and I liked the taste..
I cleaned up my mess and went for the door it was cracked open.... I thought to myself I know I locked it how is it open? I shut the door again and locked it I grabbed the handel and the door popped open? Oh shit I wonder if Zack saw me jacking off. I started to get hard thinking of him watching me like I was watching him. I calmed myself down and went into the livingroom and Zack was sitting on the couch watching tv. "are you hungry?" I asked him when I walked pass him as if what all just happened didn't
SOLO SHAVED BABE

solo shaved babe

ENTER TO SOLO SHAVED BABE
"yeah how about a pizza" Zack said. "you order I have to finish my homework" about an hour later the pizza was there I paid for it and we sat on the couch watching a poker game and ate our pizza. When we finished our pizza we both just stayed there watching the tourny. "I'm board." Zack complained "I've got an idea, how about we play a game of poker?" I suggested "that sounds like fun" Zack got up and grabbed a deck of cards, he shuffled the deck and dealt out a hand of hold em poker. I had 2 aces in my hand "what are we going to bet with" I wanted something cuz I knew I would win the hand. "we can bet our cloths, like strip poker" "ok then I bet you your shorts and shirt" I was for sure I would get to see Zack naked again and I couldn't wait
SOLO SHAVED BABE

solo shaved babe

ENTER TO SOLO SHAVED BABE
Zack called and dropped the first 3 cards I couldn't believe it another ace was dealt. So I bet him all of the cloths on his body. Zack called I couldn't believe it. What did he have in his hand? We both turned over our cards and Zack dealt the rest of the hand "I win Zack now you have to take all your cloths off." Zack got up and took his shirt off first, I loved his chest it was nice and smooth he had the most amazing nipples. Then he took off his shorts he was rorck hard and his dick was stcking out of the hole in his boxers. "a little excited?" I asked Zack
"I can't help it, I'm always horny" then he pulled down his boxers his dick flung up and smacked him in the chest I laughed a little but I couldn't stop staring at his balls they looked big and hung low "you deal the next hand" Zack said as he sat down. I dealt the next hand and I lost all of my cloths. I look just like Zack naked but I have a 6 pack and he doesn't "you look like your excited too" Zack said as I pulled off my boxers. I sat down "what now we are both naked what are we going to bet on the next hand?" I asked Zack. "dares, the winner of each hand gets to dare the looser to do something, anything and the looser has to do it" now I was really excited, I couldn't wait to see where this was going to go. The next hand solo shaved babe Zack dealt and I lost. "you have to do whatever I tell you to do, no backing out" "I know, I know" I said "Jack me off!" wow I can't believe it score no need to dare my. I thought to myself I reach over and grabbed Zack's cock it was warm and soft yet, hard as steel
I went up then down slowly at first. Zack closed his eyes, so I leaned down towards his cock and I spit on the tip to lub it up. Zack opened his eyes as soon as my spit hit his dick, he looked me in the eyes and smiled I smiled back and continued to rub him. I knew he was about to cum so I stopped. "why did you stop?" Zack demanded. "next hand" was all I said
I dealt the next hand and I won. "jack me off" I dared Zack. He reached over with his right hand and grabbed my dick. Wow it felt amazing I allmost lost my load right then. I closed my eyes enjoying the pleasure Zack was giving me. I didn't think that I would last much longer then I felt a warm wet feeling on my cock I opened my eyes and Zack had my cock in his mouth he was solo shaved babe bobbing up and down it felt amazing
SOLO SHAVED BABE

solo shaved babe

ENTER TO SOLO SHAVED BABE
I couldn't hold back my balls tightened up close and my cock spasmed and I emptied load after load in my twin brothers mouth. Zack took my entire load with just a little leaking out of his mouth. He pulled off of my dick and looked up at me. "Cody did that feel good? Zack asked me. "it was great like nothing I have ever felt before!" "will you do me next?" he asked me. I didn't responses I just grabbed his cock and lowered my head to it I stuck my young out and tasted the head of his dick


It didn't tast bad so I sucked in the head of his cock in my mouth and Zack let solo shaved babe out a moan. I was sucking on his head while I moved my young around in circles then I released his head and went down to his balls and started licking they started to tighten up and I knew it wouldn't be long before he came so I took all of his cock and started bobbing up and down. Zack started to move his hips thrusting his dick further down my throat. I felt his cock start to spasim and next thing I knew he was cumming in my mouth. I swollowed as much as I could with only a little getting out. When Zack stopped I moved up to him and kissed him to share his cum


Zack kissed me back and put his toung in my mouth. It was great. This was the first of many times Zack and I had fun together. Stay tuned for more to cummmm.
SOLO SHAVED BABE

solo shaved babe

ENTER TO SOLO SHAVED BABE

SOLO SHAVED BABE solo shaved babe

solo shaved babe, blondes ass gets, star of tits job, milf gag, big tits and stocking sex, she takes three, young pornstars solo, teenager home, lady gag, ebony banged vagina, chick taken,
Related posts: sex homemade mature
Added: 2011-Dec-31 , 10:27
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
Amatour young teen couple. AN ANIMAL HEAT by John Reskind CHAPTER ONE "It's lovely... absolutely lovely!" exclaimed the beautiful, blonde Kitty as she walked into the cabin through the closed half of the Dutch door. "I've never seen anything like it. I never would have dreamed that there could be so much beauty in nature." Her sister, Janet, darker and somewhat taller, though no less lovely for her being five years older, turned away from her cutting board in the small kitchen and smiled
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
"I thought you might like it. And judging from the fact that you've only been out for an hour, I can tell that you've only seen a small part of it." Suddenly Janet's huge German shepherd bounded into the kitchen from another part of the cabin, his tail wagging in expression of his happiness to see his new friend. "Oh, Duke," Kitty said, bending down to pet his great head, "you should have come with me. There were a lot of rabbits I know you would have liked to chase." "So you like my little area here, do you?" Janet said as she ceased her preparation of dinner and dried her wet hands on a towel. Her hair was a little darker than her twenty-eight year old sister's, and she wore it in a stylish cut, unlike Kitty, who preferred to let her long golden hair fall loosely to her waist. "And you're right about Duke. He probably should have gone with you. He likes running around in the woods. Give him time, though


He's only known you for a day." "I'll bet he's quite a companion out here for you," the shapely younger sister said as she continued to stroke the happy-looking dog behind the ears. "Yes, I don't know how I would get along without him," Janet said, adding her own caressing hand to the powerful animal's muscular flanks. "Did you see the small waterfall in the stream?" "Yes, I did," Kitty answered. "In fact, I spent most of my time there. It's very peaceful and relaxing." Janet smiled. "You know, if you want, you can stay here for longer than a week. I hope you didn't think my invitation was limited." "I don't know," said Kitty, her voice indicating that she was being tempted to stay forever. "A week was all I could get off
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
There were times today, though, when I thought I would never want to return to St. Louis." "Don't worry, honey," Janet reassured her. "I'm sure that after a week here, you'll be able to make a decision. And it will be one you can stick with." "I hope so, Jan," Kitty said thoughtfully. "It's just so... so enchanting out in the woods there. To think that I might leave it to sit behind a desk and be a secretary all day, five days a week..
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
Sometimes it makes me sick." Janet smiled a knowing smile. She could understand what her curvaceous sister was telling her. Her own husband of six years had literally killed himself working under the pressure of the city. He had often promised himself that he would take it easy as soon as he got enough money. But he never thought he had enough, even though by many standards he was quite a wealthy man


His drive to become more successful than he was had killed him rather suddenly, and Janet decided then and there that she was not going to let the same thing happen to her. She had used his money, a rather substantial sum, to build this cabin in a remote section of New York State's Catskills. When it was finished, she had invited her sister and her brother to her house warming, wanting to show off her "little" cabin in the woods. It was a sort of memorial to her late husband, a man she loved very much. Even though she had pretty much gotten over his loss, she felt a stab of pain every time she realized that he would not be there to share in its peace and relaxation, truly a setting that would have saved his life had he the chance to enjoy it
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
Janet and her sister had always been close, even though Kitty had moved to St. Louis from New York City after a love affair that had almost destroyed her two years ago. Now they were together once again, and they were acting like little children, each caught up in the happiness of seeing each other after their long separation. They had written letters to each other, and talked over the telephone many times, making promises that they would get together "someday", but the plans had never come to pass. When Janet had informed Kitty of her plans to build a small cabin in the woods, the younger girl made a definite effort to be with her sister during this time of need. Kitty had explained to her boss that she needed the vacation time, and would quit if he didn't give it to her. She was determined that she was not going to let this opportunity pass her by as she had so many others. And now she was here
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
She was glad that she had put her foot down with her boss. The late summer setting was charming in the rolling hills, and she was determined that she would start living each moment as though it were her last. She did not want the same thing happening to her that had happened to Janet's husband. "Well," the young blonde said, standing up. "I think I'm going to take a bath. I hope you have hot running water out here in the wilderness," she added with a slight chuckle. "We have everything out here," Janet answered, "including a separate bathroom. I wanted to get away from the rat-race of the city, not the comforts." "I hope you're making a large supper," Kitty said. "Walking around in the forest can make you as hungry as it can dirty." "Oh, go on now and enjoy your bath," Janet said, returning to her work at the cutting board. "You're my guest here, so don't worry about things like that
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
Supper will be ready by the time you finish." Kitty didn't even try to hide her ear to ear grin. She had always liked her sister, and she could see that Janet wanted to make her feel as comfortable as possible. As she walked through the cabin, large as cabins went no matter what Janet said about her "little house in the woods", she noticed that Duke was following her. "You want to watch me get clean, big boy?" she said to the large dog. "He wants to become friends with you," called Janet after her sister. "He doesn't get to see many people out here, and he really likes being with them. I think it's the only thing he doesn't like about this place." Closing the bathroom door, she turned on the hot water and let it fill the tub. As the steam rose, coating the mirror over the ornate modern sink, she kicked off her shoes and sat down on the small chair, feeling her tired muscles beginning to relax at the mere thought of getting in the hot tub
Duke came over to her and placed his huge head on her slack-covered right leg. "Oh, you beautiful dog," she said, holding his head between her hands. "You look like you can be so loyal... Janet is really lucky to have you. It's too bad you can't give me a massage. All that walking has really tightened up my muscles. You'd give me a massage if you could, wouldn't you, boy?" The large, sleek-coated animal whined his answer up to her, his limpid brown eyes bright and happy with the affection he felt for his new-found friend
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
The soothing, calm sound of her voice let him know that he was in the presence of someone who liked him, and he began to think of her as another mistress. After all, Janet, his owner, had acted as though this new person was more than welcome. He had decided to do the same. The shapely young woman smiled fondly down at the friendly dog. She could see the difference between him and the dogs she had known in the city. Where she was living, dogs were kept on leashes and rarely allowed to run free. They looked unhappy most of the time. But here, in the woods, Duke was allowed to do pretty much as he pleased, and it showed in his eyes. He acted as though he wanted to show his happiness for the woman who had made this possible for him, and Kitty knew that Janet had a loyal companion, even way out here in the woods. Duke lifted his head and pressed it tightly against Kitty's hand, telling her that he liked her and had no fear of her, even though he had only known her for just a few hours


Kitty, too, liked the German shepherd, and she would have liked to pet him all day. But her tub was getting full, and she wanted to take a bath right now more than anything. Duke could wait. "I'm sorry, you doll, but if I don't get in that tub right away, I'm not going to be ready for dinner. You wouldn't want that to happen, now would you?" She sighed and began unbuttoning her shirt. With the plane ride and all the walking in the woods, it had been a long, tiring day


Getting in the tub of hot water would make her feel better than she had in months, she knew. She jumped slightly as the relative silence of the cabin was shattered by the sound of the kitchen door slamming. Duke, too, perked up his ears at the sound and cocked his head to listen, then relaxed as he heard the familiar sounds of Johnny, his mistress's twelve year old son barging into the house. "Hey, Mom," the boy called out. "Is Aunt Kitty here yet?" Kitty felt a thrill of happiness as she heard her nephew stomping through the kitchen. She had not seen him since he had come to her sister's cabin. In fact, she had not seen him since she had moved to St. Louis. She tried to imagine how he had changed in the last two years, and she knew that no matter what she thought he might look like, it would be totally different from her mental image


She could not get over how he had looked when she last saw him, so sweet and cheerful, the warm innocent smiles he always had for her. He sounded as though he had not changed from that very much, and she was looking forward to meeting him for the first time after all these years. "Oh, Duke, you're very lucky... we're both very lucky to have people who love us so much," the curvaceous young woman whispered, dropping to her lushly rounded haunches to take his big head between her slender white hands. "It's a wonderful family I have, and I feel as though you're a part of it." She kissed him on his wet nose and he instantly licked out his long pink tongue to lave warmly over her full lips in response. "You handsome fellow! Janet is certainly lucky to have you around." The powerful animal whined as he tried to nuzzle closer to her, and she hugged him tightly, "Oooooooohhhhh, I can see why Janet thinks so highly of you," she whispered, kissing him between the eyes before straightening up. "Now..
I really have to take that bath." She continued her undressing, never once thinking that there was anything wrong with having Duke watch her as she removed her clothing. She could remember a time not so long ago when she would have felt self-conscious about having even an animal watch her undress, but there was something free and uninhibited about this setting, and she was actually glad that she was not alone. She smiled down at the great dog, thinking that there was a very good chance indeed that she might never return to St. Louis. Everything was so pretty here, so relaxing, so free..


She could not remember feeling this good in the city. Duke watched her smiling down at him. He dropped his head for an instant and sneezed. Then he continued to watch her smooth, soft curves ripple and sway as she exposed more and more of her silky flesh to his eyes. Her long, blonde hair almost matched her evenly tanned skin, and it was just as golden and full as that between her long, slender legs. He danced around her, and wanted to do something to let her know how happy he was that she had come to visit. Kitty watched the animal all the time she undressed. There was something about him that seemed to hypnotize her..
something about his eager-looking eyes. She could see that he was totally devoted to her sister, but she could also see that he wanted to start sharing that devotion. It was a wonderful feeling, knowing that Duke had accepted her right away, and she wondered if there was something she could do to show the beautiful dog how much she appreciated his friendship. Slowly, gently, she lowered her now naked body into the steaming hot water. Even though the day had been very warm, she sighed as the soothing effects of the hot bath instantly made her muscles unwind from her day's hiking. All the problems she might have carried with her from the city seemed to become drained in the warm water, and she submerged her naked young body, delighting in the slightly tickling sensations of the bubbles from the soap she had added to the water. She caressed the fluffy suds over her full, rounded breasts, sensing her tiny pink nipples hardening beneath the water as though sexually aroused, an arousal she had not known in some time. Not since she had left the man who had almost totally destroyed her life


It was sad, she thought. He had been such a wonderful man when she first met him, so loving and tender. She thought back to her days of lovemaking with him, the only man she had ever loved. Even though she had many bitter memories of him, she liked to dwell on his hands wandering over her body, the way they had when they had first started going out. At least they were happy thoughts, memories she hoped she never forgot. She stopped her self-sensuous act. She wanted to finish her bath and see her nephew. But as she pulled her hands away from her body to finish her bathing, she brushed a huge mountain of suds across her swollen nipples, and a series of rippling delights stabbed through her sensitive loins and mountingly enticed belly. 'This is ridiculous,' she thought to herself
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
'I can't be thinking about something like that now. I want to be with my sister and nephew. I can control my physical need for the time being... can't I?' She put her lascivious thoughts out of her mind as she stepped from the tub. 'There is a time and a place for everything.' She found her thoughts wandering to her short but intense affair with Bill. She had loved him, trusted him, and for a while she thought he loved and trusted her


There had been many men who had wanted her, but when she found Bill, she believed that she had found someone different. She loved his body... loved the way he made love to her, showing what it was like to be a woman, and not just a girl... loved welcoming his long, thick cock in her cunt... his gentle, patient thrusts building in her eager and hungry body a passion she had never known existed... his warm, wet tongue licking feverishly up between her legs..


that blissful moment each time when he would explode his searing, wonderful cum inside her! Yes, those had been wonderful moments... thoughts that she never wanted to forget. Perhaps someday she would find another man she could love and trust as she had Bill... a love she hoped did not come only once in a lifetime. Duke watched closely the soft movements of her wetly glistening body as she climbed from the tub and began toweling herself down, his keen sense of smell detecting the sudden scent of her female nakedness even through the aromas of her bubble bath. He knew that smell... the scent of arousal..
his mistress had trained him well. He sensed the heavy weight growing in the depths of his own loins as he watched her turn to look at her curvaceous form reflected in the steam covered mirror. For a moment, Kitty stood motionless, deliberately admiring the harmonious balance of her well-formed, eye-pleasing body, and a tingle of self-appreciation fluttered through her belly. She did not feel that there was anything wrong in believing she had a great deal of physical beauty. There had been plenty of men who had told her so. There was nothing wrong with being beautiful, she had told herself many times. She had always been delighted by her sensuality... her full, pink-nippled breasts and slender waist flowing into generously arched hips and smooth-rounded thighs. Bill had been especially proud of her legs, the alluring shape of her calves, slender ankles and tiny feet


He had made it a point to kiss them all over in his passion. But it was the whiteness of her breasts, contrasted with the rest of her tanned body, that fascinated him the most... the resilient mounds of her firm, uptilted breasts... and farther down, the equally creamy, equally sensuous ovals of her full buttocks. She dropped her gaze to the stretch of alabaster whiteness over her hips and the soft little bowl of her lower belly where the curly triangle of sparse golden pubic hair began to fringe the puffiness of her cuntal mound and fleshy vaginal lips. She could feel again the tiny shivers of awakened sensualism flutter over her. God, when was the last time she had finger-fucked herself? It must have been a long time ago, if she couldn't remember. And even though she had sexually released herself when necessary, she knew that nothing could really take the place of a man's lust-hardened penis sawing in and out of her..


especially not after she had experienced the total delight Bill's cock had given her... but now...! Kitty dropped her bath towel to the floor and sighed. Letting her own hands stroke downward over her hips as she watched herself in the mirror. It must be the atmosphere of this place, she said, smiling as she thought of the pleasures about to befall her. Her soft breathing increased as she smoothed her fingers inward toward the base of her passion-enticed belly to the sensitive mound of hair-curled pussy flesh between
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
She pressured tauntingly, her slender fingers extended, the pinkness of her moistening vaginal slit's momentary exposure captivating her. Oooohhh... she had to fingerfuck her cunt until she was cumming... she had to... it had been too long...! Duke whimpered, demanding the blonde-haired girl's attention, and she stopped her caresses, forgetting all about his presence. "Oh, you wonderful dog, I'm sorry... would you like to watch...? I won't mind. In fact, I think I'd like to have you watch." The big dog wagged his tail and animalishly licked at his jaws, then at her soft, sweet-smelling hand when she bent down to brush it over his head
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
She couldn't help but wonder at what he thought of this method of sexual release, and she could see wonder in his eyes as they swept all over her body, almost lustfully delighting in her soft white nakedness. She felt a thrill of delight herself as she thought of the dog watching her fondling her vaginal lips with her hand... a thrill of delight and exhibitionism... "Yes, yes... you can watch me finger my hot little cunt if you want to!" she whispered, the thought feeding more fuel to the wave of lust and self-induced passion washing through her whole body. "I would like it if you watched me finger-fuck myself." Duke brushed against the warm smoothness of her thigh as she stepped over to the small chair in the bathroom, the exciting scent of her effluent body-heat filtering to his nostrils. He paused as she sat down on the black vinyl seat, her soft curves quivering with her every movement, and then she was leaning back and breathing heavily now. The powerful animal watched her long legs spread open slowly, her small hand moving down between them and gliding smoothly to the golden-fringed orifice to her pussy
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
He watched her fingers begin to work in a teasing circular motion, little sighs of pleasure tumbling from her parted lips, her smooth white buttocks starting to rise from the chair to meet her rhythmically moving hand. And then he jumped forward to join her! Kitty's eyes had closed, and she had not heard him move. The German shepherd's approach took her completely by surprise. She had never thought of anything like this, and it took her several moments to regain her senses from this totally unexpected turn of events. Opening her eyes, she could only stare between her widely spread legs and watch him move forward between them in wonderment! She withdrew her hand from its lascivious fingering of her cunt and raised herself slightly, her mind reeling in awe and still a little startled by his sudden lunge at her exposed vagina. Something held the sensually stirred woman from speaking as she stared at him, her widened blue eyes reflecting her bewilderment, watching fascinated as his loving brown eyes swept over her naked curves almost as though he had lustful thoughts in mind! Was it possible? she asked herself. Could he want to do what it looks like he wants to do? As if in answer to her thoughts, he was moving in even closer to her, dropping his big head to lick out with a hot fluid tongue against the smooth flesh of her responsively twitching belly! Kitty couldn't help but gasp at the astonishingly pleasurable contact, swallowing at the sudden dryness in her throat as his long pink tongue began to lick moistly over her muscle-tensed belly! She would never have thought that he would do something like this... and if she had, she would never have thought that it could feel so good! She was speechless now as again and again he did it, while she continued to lie there beneath the desire-enticing length of his wetly heated caresses, his fervent tongue making incredible sensations spiral through her torso, adding to her lustful exhilaration. Oooooohhhh... this was totally unbelievable..


and wonderful. What was possessing him? How could he know what to do? Yet he certainly seemed to know exactly what to do, and she wasn't about to stop him now! How far would he go? What further pleasures lay in store with this wonderful animal? Then, his long, damp, warm tongue licked heatedly upward over the quivering flesh of her waist, working higher and higher until he was actually lapping the rounded undersides of her sensitive breasts! Tenderly, he washed up over them toward the tiny straining buds of her nipples! Kitty couldn't hold back the moan escaping her when his searing moist flesh grazed wetly over the erogenous, pebble-like hardness of her nipples, first one, then the other, sending feverish thrills of wanton excitement whipping through her tremulous flesh. She could never think of stopping him now. Her body had been demanding this type of stimulation for far too long... the excitement that Bill used to give her... the excitement that was totally over-powering and vastly filling
And then, with a sense of disappointment to Kitty, Duke stopped of his own accord and began to back down between her still wide-spread legs. The temptation to call him back was strong, but unnecessary as, suddenly, she watched him poise his massive head between her sensually opened thighs, then slightly lower it, his heated animal breath taunting the fringe of soft blonde curls there! Kitty couldn't believe it when her sister's dog's cool wet nose brushed the warm, sensorial flesh of her inner thigh... and finally, the pinkly pouting lips of her excited cunt! She heard his little whimper as he sniffed at her heatedly aroused loins, his long nose probing at her susceptible flesh as though he were actually trying to seduce her! She felt the coolness of it suddenly exploring the smooth crevice between her milk-white buttocks, then wetly laving the exposed little rosebud of her tiny puckered anus! "Aaaaaaaahhhh... Duke... you wonderful... aaaahhhh!" Kitty gasped, uncontrollably lurching beneath the sensual contact. "How..


why... oooohhhhh!" His hot tongue suddenly shot out to lick feverishly up and down the smooth vale surrounding her tight little anal hole, the tip worming teasingly up into her clasping nether passage! At the shocking contact, Kitty wasn't sure what to do next. She had never been fucked by anyone other than Bill... and certainly never by a dog... and she wanted the incredibly arousing sensations to continue. Suddenly his seething wet tongue began to lick at the narrow pink slit between her widely spread thighs! Moans of delight bubbled up in her throat, like little tremors of unbearable desire rippling over her naked flesh as he lapped fluidly upward through the entire pink-fleshed length of her openly exposed cunt-lips
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
Ooooooohhh, the wild sensations were searing, and they needled inward to stab deep at the nerve centers of her now intensely fluttering belly. His fiery animal tongue was spreading through the hotly yielding, swollen lips of her hair-fringed vagina with long, relentless sweeps, erotically splaying the tender flesh wide, pausing at last to lunge in a wetly invading curl far up into the-liquid heat of her excitedly throbbing cunt! She gasped and jerked convulsively, sliding off the chair and dropping flat on her back to writhe in uncontrollable delight under the big dog's surprise oral lovemaking, mindlessly drawing her legs back to give the beautiful darling easier access to her wide-splayed pussy! She could never think of ordering him to stop now, not with the intense thrills penetrating right through her voluptuously hungering body. She heard her own desperate moans increase, while her desire-glazed mind began to slip into a delicious oblivion of velvet sensuality. Unceasingly, the loving animal-tongue bathed her offered loins, from the snug little opening of her feverishly working anus, upward through the hot wet crevice of her cunt. At the peak, he hesitated maddeningly, his knowledge baffling her when he suddenly penetrated to flick wetly at the quivering bud of her rigidly erect clitoris, fanning her ever-mounting desire as she whimpered in total delight. On and on it went, time seeming to lose its meaning for Kitty. Nothing mattered but the heavenly searing tongue licking relentlessly through and over her passion-inflamed cuntal flesh until she was gasping and writhing her entire naked body in frantic pleading beneath it. "Aaaaaaaaahhhh...!" she choked as he flicked his tongue tormentingly in a feverish, spearing curl far up beyond the clutching, long-unused mouth of her burning vagina! "Oooooohhhh... yes... yes lover, do it to me! Make me cum..
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
make Kitty cum, darling. I need it so badly... lick my cunt... lick my burning cunt...!" With an animalistic groan of her own, Kitty drew her knees flat to her palpitating breasts, and reaching down between them to grasp his dark head, she pulled his long nose in tight against her wetly yearning vagina! His loving tongue flicked far up the fire-filled tunnel like a rod of flame, his own whimpers blending with hers as he feverishly lashed and drove the pink length of his tongue deeply into the wetly glistening folds of her cunt. "Oh... oh, God... yes, baby... lick it... lick Kitty's cunt, darling!" she hissed out again, raising her head as best she could to look down between her widely spread thighs to watch whatever she could of the bestial ravishing of her loins
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
Oh God! Her wide-split cunt was flushed to near redness, its shimmering inner-flesh was the most lust-intoxicating sight she had ever seen. Her blood-filled pussy lips were spread like an omnivorous mouth, with her handsome darling's long furry snout shoved as far as it would go, right up into the hungering passage of her seething vagina! She could actually feel his jaws working when he opened them, stretching the elasticized entrance of her cunt to thrust his tongue deep into her fire-filled belly. He seemed to be furiously reaching new depths inside her with every delightful lunge. Insanely, she began to pull at his head while she desperately thrust her greedy loins up at him, trying to force his long nose like a thick furry cock up into her hotly throbbing cunt! A pained whimper came from the depths of Duke's throat, but Kitty never heard it. All she could feel was the exotic sensation of his coiling tongue smooth against her cunt, and it washed away every thought from her mind. It wormed its way delightfully into the small, clam-like mouth of her vagina, spine-shattering sensations searing through her body as it caused overwhelming waves of lust in her flesh. She was going to cum! Aaaaaaaaahhh... he had done it for her..
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
the beautiful darling... with his cold wet nose shoved hard against her wide-spread cuntal passage and his tongue spiraling like the flame of a welding torch at her tender cervix. In nothing short of delirium, Kitty clutched at his big animal-head, burying his phallus-like nose another fraction of an inch deeper into the tight-clutching opening of her orgastically throbbing cunt, holding savagely to his short ears as she lustfully fucked her loins up into his animal-face and felt the never-ceasing ecstasy of his searing tongue caressing and stabbing into her hyper-sensitive cervix. "Ooooohhhh... lover... I'm... I'm cuuuuuuuummmmmmiiinnngg...! Aaahh!" She wailed, jerking at his head and fucking his snout in wanton ecstasy. Nothing mattered but the overwhelming enchantment bursting like a huge hot bubble of erotic bliss to flood down through her long-denied body and permeate her with exhausting sensations of sensually drained fulfillment...! For a long while she lay there, pressing her sticky thighs together as she tried to continue the delightful sensations waving through her loins, but soon, all too soon, it was over, and she could feel the physical ecstasy drain away. Her mind was still in a haze when she heard a voice, as if off in some far distant land calling her name. It was as though she was waking from a dream, and she forced herself back to earth as once again the voice called her name. "Kitty..
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
Can you hear me? I said dinner is almost ready. Are you going to stay in that tub forever?" The young girl pulled herself to a sitting position and looked at Duke, the dog smiling at her as dogs do, and she smiled back at him. "I'll be right there, Janet," she called to her sister. Then she smiled to herself. Yes, she could see now why her sister did not feel lonely in the woods. There was no doubt in the girl's mind that Janet knew exactly what sort of dog Duke was, and she hoped that in the course of her week-long visit, she would get the chance to try him out again. CHAPTER TWO Kitty ate as though she hadn't eaten in weeks


Her sister thought it was because she had worked up a huge appetite while walking in the woods, and that was partly true. But even more true was the fact that Kitty's bout with the German shepherd had really made her hungry. The combination of the fresh air, the exercise, and her sexual experience all combined together to make Kitty feel better than she had in a long time. Every time she looked at her sister, she could not help but smile at the thought that she shared her older sibling's secret about Duke. It was a wonderful feeling, and she saw no need to bring it up at the dinner table... certainly not with Johnny there. She did want to talk to Janet about it, though. There would be time for such things later. The more Kitty thought about it, the more she came to realize that her older sister probably had a great many things to talk about Janet had always been the adventurous one of the family, trying things most people might think were strange


Kitty had always admired this aspect of her older sister, and now she began to think that she could take advantage of it. Even as she upheld her end of the conversation, she could feel the faint eddies of Duke's tongue fucking, and her loins were wet all during dinner with an unending excitement and arousal. And then she noticed something else, something she found as strange and exciting as Duke's incredible tongue fucking... she was finding her sister's body arousing. She became more and more aware of Janet's curvaceousness, her sultry face, the shape of her voluptuously upthrust breasts and full rounded hips..


She pulled her glance away from Janet, hoping that her sister would not notice that she had been staring at her. She found that her thoughts were becoming confused. How could she be thinking such things? Could it be the fact that she had been under a great deal of pressure in the city, so much pressure that she never had time or energy to think about these things? Out here, in the great outdoors, with nothing rushing and pressing down on her mind, it was very possible that she could be free... truly free to express herself in ways she had never dreamed. When she finished her supper, she found that she wanted to be alone and think these things through. Everything was happening a little too fast for her, and while she found her thoughts totally against everything she had ever been taught, she also found them exciting, and she wanted to make sure about them before she came to any conclusions
She had thought that nothing was wrong with Duke licking her cunt as he had. Were there other things she might enjoy just as much... or more? "Excuse me, Janet... Johnny..." she said, "I'm a little tired. Everything has worn me out more than I thought it would. I think I'll go to my room and rest up a bit." As she stood up, she smiled, feeling the overwhelming release of her formerly tense young body was enjoying. No, she thought, she wasn't ashamed of having Duke lick her cunt... in fact, she wanted to have him do it again


After all, something that good had to happen more than once. But there was a time element. She was going to be with her sister only a week. She knew there might be other pleasures to enjoy, and she wanted to sort them through to make sure she didn't waste any time. Sitting in the chair in her room, she found that the mental image of Duke returned again and again, sometimes alone, sometimes coupled with the image of her sister. She formed a picture of her older darker sister nakedly seducing her handsome pet... showing and teaching him how to give such pleasure. God, those images alone were stirring her even more
There was never any doubt that Janet and Duke spent long hours together. After all, this was a secluded area, and there was not another lover for miles around. The thought of Janet making love with Duke all day in the wild freedom of the Catskills made the young girl smile to herself. She heard a slight noise at her side, and she looked down at the German shepherd, who had followed her silently into her room. She could see that he was happy, although she didn't know if it was because he was in her presence or just because living in the woods make him feel free... as free as it seemed to make Janet feel. Kitty knew that Duke would never feel as happy in the city as he did here. Kitty allowed her eyes to wander to the window, delighting in the scenery of the setting sun against the gentle rolling hills


She found her thoughts wandering to her brother, Mike. She had not heard from him in quite some time. It was not his way to keep in touch with people. At one time he had been a successful engineering student in college but he had given up that life and had joined a migratory farming family, hoping to help them overcome their poverty. The one time she had spoken to him after he had done that, he had told her that he was through with the rat race of the city... much in the same way Janet felt after her husband died. 'I must be the only member of our family still living under the pressure of city life,' she thought. She began unpacking and putting her clothes in the small dresser when she noticed a small box and a note that read: "Have fun. Love, Janet." Kitty opened the box and found a small amount of pot and rolling papers
Kitty was a little surprised that her sister could be so free with her pot. After all, it was fairly expensive, and it must be even more expensive out here away from so many people. And then she remembered that the stuff grows everywhere. Perhaps Janet planted some herself. It would certainly be like her. Shrugging her shoulders, Kitty rolled a cigarette and lit it, inhaling the thick white smoke. She had at first thought that she could never feel better than she had in the freedom of the woods, but she was wrong. As the smoke began to take a hold of her mind, she found that she was better able to enjoy the feeling of freedom she had come to take almost for granted during the last few hours


The lovely sunset she could see from her window was enhanced by the drug, and she relaxed more that she would have thought possible. 'Yes,' she thought to herself, 'Janet really has it made. It will be more than a shame to go back to St. Louis. It will be a crime.' Again she found her thoughts dwelling on her brother
She let her mind wander to the time when all three of them had lived together in New York City, before they separated and led their different lives. Playing with her brother and sister had always been a happy experience, and now, for the first time in years, they would be together once again. Mike, her brother, had been more than a sibling... he had been a friend. Kitty was the youngest, Mike the oldest, and it was perhaps because of that that Mike and Kitty shared a special relationship. Often times, he would forsake his own friends to make sure his little sister was not left alone, and Kitty never forgot things like that. Even though they had been separated for so long, Kitty found that often her thoughts fixed on her brother, and she was sure that he often thought of her


She wanted to be as happy as she could when he came to the house tomorrow. He was flying all the way from California, and Kitty wanted to make sure that everything was just right for him. She did not want him to think that his trip would be boring. And Mike had done so many things, she remembered. While Janet was the adventurous member of the family, Mike was the experimenter. He had a vivid imagination, and was never afraid to put it to good use. Kitty began to think that she would learn a great deal being with her family again
If her experience with Duke was any indication of what Janet was capable of, Kitty began to feel that her whole life might change from this week. It would not only be a house warming, but perhaps a re-awakening in her own life. She knew she would never be the same again. Her thoughts were interrupted by a soft knock on the door. "Come in," she said, eager for some company. Janet walked in and sat down on the bed. "Hi, Sis," the older woman said. "I see you found my little present." "Yes, it was sort of hard not to find. You want some? I hate getting stoned alone." Janet took the slowly burning joint and inhaled deeply. "You know," she said, "there's nothing like getting stoned and talking about old times." Kitty nodded. Often times with her friends in college, she had gotten stoned and passed many hours dwelling on the past
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
It always gave her a warm feeling, and she was certain that she would get the same feeling now. "Janet, you can't know how happy I am that we're all going to be together again. It's been so long. There's a lot of catching up to do." "You sound as though you've been very lonely, living in St. Louis," her older sister remarked. "Oh, it's not bad," Kitty said. "It was something I had to do. I couldn't stay in New York... not after John." Janet looked pensive at the mention of her sister's lover. "Just what happened there?" she asked the blonde Kitty


"For a long while, I thought you and he were going to get married. At least that's what your letters seemed to say." A pained look came over Kitty's face, and Janet could tell that she had still not gotten over the man. "It's something a woman doesn't like to talk about," she told her sister, lowering her head to avoid Janet's questioning stare. "Maybe not a woman," Janet said in a soothing voice, "but a sister... that's something different." Kitty took another drag on the joint. She had been keeping this bottled up inside her for so long..
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
perhaps if she talked about it, things would look better. Everything about Janet's cabin suggested total honesty and openness. It seemed only natural that she should talk about the only man she had ever loved. "You know, I was very much in love with him," she began, lifting her head and looking at her sister in the eyes. Janet nodded
Sensing that it might be needed, the older woman began rolling another joint. "Well," Kitty continued, silently grateful that her older sister was making everything as easy for her as she could. "I thought I knew everything about him there was to know. He seemed so open with me, so loving, so patient and understanding. He never talked about marriage, and I never brought it up, but I thought that someday... well..." "Well, what happened to change all of that?" Janet asked. "It sounds to me as though you had everything going for you. Did he find another woman?" "He sure did," said Kitty, fighting unsuccessfully to keep a slow burning hatred from her voice
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"He found one before he had even met me. Janet, he was married. He had been married for at least a year before I knew him." A frown came over Janet's face. She could imagine what had been running through her younger sister's mind when she found out. Something like that could be a shock no one would recover from. "Well, what happened? Did he tell you or what?" Kitty took a deep breath, sighing to relieve the tension she could feel mounting in her body at the dredging of painful memories. Even though she was feeling very stoned, she was not as relaxed as she had been before. But she had to continue. She had to get everything out in the open
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
"John... he came to my house one evening... with his wife. He told me that he had talked everything over with her, and she was willing to accept me. In fact, she thought it was a big joke. He said he wanted to have the both of us at the same time, and he knew it would be all right with me." The sisterly love Janet had for Kitty was becoming more and more evident. She could see that the lovely blonde was on the verge of tears


For a moment, she thought she should end the discussion, and she was just about to say something to change the topic, but Kitty continued. "He was perfect in bed, Jan," Kitty said after another deep breath. "We would fuck five... six times a night. He had a long, thick... well... he was beautiful
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He could make me cum like a tidal wave. Sure, he was the only man I ever had, but I never had any thoughts of finding out what someone else was like. He was all I wanted... and I needed him so badly." Kitty was surprised that she could speak so frankly about her affair. She had never felt so open with another woman. Her curvaceous darker sister's patience seemed to make Kitty want to tell her


"When he brought his wife to my house and suggested that he have both of us at once, I was shocked. I was even more shocked when he and his wife began undressing right there in front of me. I couldn't move, Janet. I was... shocked." Her uninhibited discussion of her love affair was burning like a bellows fanning the smoldering embers in her belly and loins. She had almost forgotten what it was like to have his thick, hard cock sawing in and out between her loins, and the memory made her shift in her seat. Her sex-sensitive vaginal lips brushed against the seat of the chair, adding fresh fuel to the lascivious memory. "My God," whispered Janet. "It's almost impossible to think that a man could be so cold, so heartless." Kitty continued as though she hadn't heard her sister's comment


"His wife was lovely. She was about my age, a little fuller though... lush jet black hair, ripe buttocks and... well... breasts. Her hair was so long that went past her waist. She had the same dark fullness on her vagina
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
That dark triangle outlined her cunt so blatantly. He fucked her while I was watching. I just stood there, watching her writhe beneath him as his cock went in and out of her. I could hear her moaning under his thrusts... thrusts that I thought were for me alone. Then she came. It was terrible


Even though I hated him right then, I wished he were fucking me and making me cum instead of her. Then she asked me if I wanted to join the fun. She wanted me to lick her cunt. She joked that at least then I would get to taste her husband's sperm as I licked it away from her pussy!" Janet could feel her own body trembling at her sister's story. She knew why Kitty was angry with John for what he had done. She was angry because he had not been honest with her


Love is based on trust, and her lover had betrayed that trust. It was something no one should do. "And then John said he would suck my cunt while I licked hers. He said everything would be just fine, that there was more than enough of him to go around. His wife seemed to think this was funny. And even then, I loved him. I almost did it, Janet
I almost did it. I thought that if I did, he would love me, love me the way he had before. Besides, licking her cunt wouldn't be so bad. I had done something like that once before. But I trusted him, and he didn't trust me back. Love should be shared, not toyed with
AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE

amatour young teen couple

ENTER TO AMATOUR YOUNG TEEN COUPLE
I finally kicked them out of my house. I just lost control. I never heard from him again." The older woman moved to her sister, noticing that her own vaginal lips had become swollen at the arousing sexual description of her sister's affair. As she moved, she could feel her vaginal juice seep warmly against the sheer nylon of her panty crotchband, and her movements brought her panty tighter against her sensitive pussy. As she put her arm around her sister to comfort her, she felt an additional tingling softness coursing through her loins. "It's good that you got that out of your system," Janet said, drawing her younger sister tightly against her shoulder


"You shouldn't keep things like that bottled up inside." Kitty nodded. "I feel so much better now. Everything about this place makes me want to open up." She felt warm and secure resting lightly in her sister's arm, and she closed her eyes, feeling all the tension flow from her body like water through a sieve. She felt closer to her sister now than she ever had before. In addition to telling her about her affair, she had never thought she could mention so freely that she had sucked another woman's cunt. She had been a little surprised by the fact that this didn't seem to bother Janet. In fact, the shapely older woman seemed to take it all in stride. The sun had completely set during Kitty's story, and the room was now bathed in the soft light of a lamp resting near the bed. Everything was so still, so peaceful
Kitty felt like a little girl again. Sitting here with her sister, she found that her thoughts had returned again to a happier time, a time of her youth, a time of innocence and fantasy, a time when the sometimes harsh realities of life did not exist. It was as though Janet could read her mind. She removed her arm from Kitty's shoulder and looked at her sister in the eye. "You know what we should do?" she asked. "We should sleep together like we used to. We can become children again


You can put everything out of your mind for a while, and start all over again in the morning. Sort of like a resurrection." Kitty looked in her sister's eyes, and sensed something she had never noticed before. Even though Janet had been a warm person for as long as Kitty could remember, the love-torn blonde saw something deeper in her sister's eyes than concern. She was not sure if it was just because she was high. Certainly that might have something to do with it. But there was something present in Janet's eyes that expressed more than sisterly love..


something deeper, more total. She wondered for a short while if she were imagining things. Was she losing her mind? She allowed her own eyes to wander from Janet's face to the full mounds of her breasts. She wanted to touch them, wanted to feel their softness in her hands, wanted to express that which she saw in Janet's eyes. She was beginning to feel lust, a stronger lust than she had ever felt before


Was she about to experience something new again? Could this be the beginning of another milestone in her life? At first she did not want to admit these feelings to herself. This was her sister! If she was wrong, she would never be able to take the rejection. Learning the truth about John had been bad enough. She would never be able to live with her self if she were wrong again. But if she were right and did not follow her feelings to be expressed... Oh, God... she was so stoned from the pot she had smoked that she couldn't make her mind work. Stoned..


and aroused. Aroused by the presence of her sister. Janet watched her sister's face go through several expressions of doubt. She stood up from the bed and began undressing for sleep. In no time, she had squirmed her naked body between the sheets, delighting in their softness against her swelling breast nipples. Without saying a word, Kitty too, undressed and slipped naked beside her sister in the huge double bed. Kitty's cheeks felt warm and flush with the rush of blood excitedly coloring them at her vulnerable feelings, and she sensed the warmth of her older sister's soft skin as she allowed her ass-cheeks to come into contact with Janet's. Wild impulses spread like firebrands through Kitty's desire-infused young body as she felt Janet's body turn over and her arm gently drawing her into a cuddling closeness. The older woman eased over toward her, placing her lush white breasts at a level with Kitty's face
CLUBTUG.COM
Then Janet's other hand began a slow caress on the crown of her head, almost lovingly stroking her hair as she pressed Kitty's unresisting face into the sweet-smelling resilience of her warm, full breasts, their little hardened cherry-like ripened nipples ready to burst! "You're a very beautiful woman, Kitty," Janet whispered. "Your hair is as soft as silk." The heat of her breath was like a torrid cloud floating down over Kitty's boldly nuzzling face. "You're a lovely woman, and I'm going to make you feel good. I'm going to make you feel so good..." Kitty felt her own arm moving as if of its own volition, her hand creeping over the soft smooth flesh of Janet's slender waist and around back to clasp at the warm hollow of her spine. Excitedly, she embraced the ol
Added: 2011-Dec-29 , 02:36
TAKEN ORAL
Taken oral. I met my then-girlfriend, Jaimie, a little more than halfway through a couple summers ago through some mutual friends and hit it off with her almost instantly. She was a few years older than me as I was in my early 20's at the time. Everything started off innocently enough as we both had a knack for cracking jokes about seducing each other and the naughty things we would do together. Even though we were joking, I remember getting rock hard multiple times from our shenanigans. Eventually, our joking became more arousing than funny and we went from jokers to lovers. She was about 5"3 give or take, strawberry blonde hair, and a runner's build with perky breasts that were a little more than enough to fill my hands. Green eyes, light skin, and full, kissable lips - I couldn't get enough of her that summer. We decided to take a road trip together at the end of the summer
TAKEN ORAL

taken oral

ENTER TO TAKEN ORAL
Knowing that we couldn't keep a long distance relationship, we had one last bittersweet, week-long fling together. We were a few days into the trip, on our 8th hour on the road and she decided to take the wheel for a few hours since I had been driving most the day and the days before. I drifted in and out of sleep for a few minutes, occassional stirred by the GPS giving the periodic instruction. We had been quiet for a while, I was feeling the weariness of travelling most of the day begin to hit me. What followed was completely unexpected - well, maybe not completely unexpected. I was staring out the dark window, not seeing much but the reflection of the lights inside the car when she put her hand on my knee. Keeping her eyes on the road, she started rubbing up my thigh, causing my heart to start skipping beats. "Keep your eyes on the road!" "I am, I am!" she replied as she continued to caress between my legs, causing me to get so hard I could feel my cock pulsating


Jaimie had taken to my preference of her wearing skirts which I had dubbed her "easy access clothes." I started to cum shots in the park hike up her skirt as my fingers playfully brushed against her inner thighs. She put the car into cruise control and leaned back slightly, spreading her legs for me. I continued to run my finger tips along her inner thighs, tracing around her mound with my finger every once and a while. I began to feel her getting wet as I would occassionally brush across her panties. She went with green panties that day, which anytime I caught a glimpse up her skirt all I could think of was getting them off. "You're such a tease!" she yelled to which I simply laughed in reply. Usually, I would tease her for a while, but tonight I caved straight away to her objections as I was antsy from being in the car all day. I quickly slid my left hand down the front of her panties and started rubbing around her clit, using the wetness starting to flow from her hole to lube my fingers. I put my right hand to use and began fumbling with my shorts, unbuttoning, unzipping, and finally getting my cock out
Jaimie had to put both her hands on the wheel to make sure she didn't accidentally run us off the freeway. Her breathing started getting heavy and irregular as I started rubbing her clit faster. She was starting to get wetter and wetter as her driving was becoming less and less safe. She let out a sigh and muttered, "Ugh! I'm not going to be able to get off while driving. I keep getting distracted," as we passed by the "Rest Stop in 5 miles" sign. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" I said with a grin. What followed was the furthest 5 miles I've ever had to endure. We pulled into the rest stop and parked in a dark secluded part of the lot. She had barely turned off the car engine before she slipped off her panties and mounted on top of me. "Come on, come on!" she demanded as I was trying to lean the seat back and get naked as fast as possible
TAKEN ORAL

taken oral

ENTER TO TAKEN ORAL
She planted her feet next to my thighs, grabbing on to my shoulders, with her hot dripping cunt hovering over my cock. "Mm, this position makes my cunt open a little more than normal," she said laughing as I start rubbing her from her clit to her ass with the tip of my dick. "Shit! Put it in already!" I tell her, "I love when you talk dirty!" as we both laugh. I grab a handful of her hair and bring her in to kiss her hard. Then I pull back as we stop the ruckus for a second and look into each others eyes and smile. She wraps her arms around my neck as I put my hands on her hips. I press the tip of my cock at the opening of her now soaking wet pussy and pause for a second before she slams me inside of her, almost knocking the wind out of me. "Omfff! Oh my fuuu...Shi...god!" I start spewing random obscenities as I can't wrap my mind around how it feels to be inside her like this. Her hips begin back and forth and in circles like a wild woman
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She kisses me and laughs as she starts to ride me harder and faster. She's dripping all over me as the base all around my shaft is soaked in moments. The sound of her slamming herself onto me over and over fills the car in harmony with her words, "Yeah, mmf! Yeah, mmf! Yeah! Mmf! You like that babe? Yeah?! You like the way it feels inside me?" I can barely concentrate on her words, much less reply as I feel every bit of her insides sliding up, down, and around my cock. The car was rocking back and forth violently as I grabbed her hips, forcing her to slow down momentarily as I try to take in the moment. The fragrance of sex began to be potent in air as we ferociously picked up taken oral the pace again. We were less than discreet, I'm sure making it obvious what we were doing for anyone who happened to pass by. I grabbed her ass cheeks with both hands as she continued to grind away. "Cum inside me babe! I love feeling you explode inside me!" With that I still tried to hold on in vain taken oral to not cum inside her yet. I could feel her pulsating around me as she continued to gush all over me, moaning in ecstacy


I put my hands on the side of her hips as I needed something to hold on to, barely being able to keep my composure. My efforts to try to slow her down were futile at this point as she was slamming all her weight on me with each thrust I force into her pussy. I almost feel myself blacking out from barely being able to breath from the intensity of the sensation of her cunt engulfing my cock. I catch a glimpse of her beautiful trimmed mound with my cock ramming in and out of it. The sight nearly ends me as I squeeze my eyes shut as I'm barely able to speak "Ugh! Jaimie! Babe - fuuu...Please don't stop! Oh my god! Don't..don't stop! Don't stop!" With that, I couldn't hold back any longer
I feel my insides contract as I pump what seemed an endless amount of cum inside her, barely being able to breathe between yelling as stream after stream after stream of my hot cum began shoot deep inside her. "Ahhh! I'm cumming! Fuckin'...oh my...unbelievable!... fuck!!!!" I keep cumming and cumming as our juices start pouring out of her snatch - I just keep cumming for what seems like an eternity as she mercilessly keeps pounding me into her. Her heat and soaking snatch is so intense, that even after unloading in her, she still manages to keep me hard and we keep going. At this point it almost hurts to keep going, but I feel another load welling up already. I catch a glimpse of Jaimie's body glistening, nipples erect, her body wrecklessly moving about out of control


At this point, I'm drenched not only in sweat but her pussy juices practically all over my lap as I feel it dripping down my thighs, getting the seat all wet. She grabs my hair in her fists as she fights to make me come again. I am barely able to take in any more sensations as I feel myself getting close to cumming again. "Cum in me again! Cum in me again, babe!" I slam my head back against the head rest repeatedly as my body starts convulsing from the intensity of another orgasm being forced out of me. For a moment every sense disappears and all I can feel is my load pouring out over and over inside Jaimie. I eventually stop shaking and seizing, opening my eyes to Jaimie beaming a smile at me. "You're so cute when you cum!" she says giggling. I smile and kiss her a few times, pausing to look at her. "Thanks," I tell her as we hold each other with me still inside her. Something inside me always wanted to stay in her as long as possible. I give her another little kiss and start to reluctantly start pull out of her
TAKEN ORAL

taken oral

ENTER TO TAKEN ORAL
I can't tell what came from me or her as she continues dripping around my cock. A gushing river rushes out of her all over my lap as I slowly pull out, dripping down my thighs and legs on to the floor, leaving puddles on the carpet. "Well, we still have an hour or so of driving. You awake enough to drive?" "Yeah! I'm awake! I'm awake!" We made love many more times that week before finally concluding our summer together, knowing that was the end for "us." We're still good friends even now, keeping in touch now and then. We joke about fooling around and how through the month or so we spent together there was something like 90 some-odd orgasms between the two of us. Supposedly, I still taken oral owe her like 3 for the 3 extra she gave me..


we'll see!
TAKEN ORAL

taken oral

ENTER TO TAKEN ORAL

TAKEN ORAL taken oral

taken oral, girl deepthroats then gets cum on face, pornstar sunny sex, group sex one cock anal, huge fat, jizz girls, facial deepthroats, masterbating outdoors,
Related posts: xxx porno mature
Added: 2011-Dec-28 , 21:35
ORAL WITH MOUTH
Added: 2011-Dec-28 , 05:38
MALAY FUCKS
Malay fucks. First off i'll describe myself, i am 15, reasonably tall for my age at 6ft with brown hair and blue eyes. I am by no mean what some people deam as "fit" but i am in reasonably shape and i have a 7 inch cock. My friend ross is like me 15, is again quite tall around 5'10, reasaonably thin but no real muscle defintion. He has browny blonde hair and green eyes, and from what i remember about a 6 inch cock. Now for the girls. Lisa is 17 and is around 5'6 with long brown hair and lovely big brown eyes to match, she has long defined legs and a quite a big ass, and has about 36c tits. Kerri is older at 20 and is shorter at 5'4 she like her sister has brown eyes and hair, has long toned legs, a smaller tighter ass and probably 34D tits. Now for the story. When i was 8 or 9, me and my friend ross did everything together, were best friends. I was born a few months before him and mums knew one another so we were always malay fucks going to be around one another. Anyway as young kids we were curious like all children and decided to experiment, it wasn't much. it was more of a game than anything


anyway this game consisted off us going off into his bathroom and stripping off all are clothes and taking it in turns to malay fucks feel malay fucks each others small cocks, put them in our mouths and some times play with and lick one anothers assholes. nothing really came of our games, sharee sex it was just stupid little kids being curious. anyway our story doesnt pick up until a while later,when ross and i are both 13. when ross came to sleep over. My mum and dad were out of the house and me and ross were up in my room sitting talking about the movie we were watching which was american pie. "this movie is brilliant its so funny, you feel so sorry for jim the way he always gets caught, you'd think he'd just go into the bathroom to jerk off" i said "yeah" ryan laughs there was an akward silence "so do you do it, you know jerk off" i ask "yeah sometimes, why do you" "yeah man every day" "when you do it do you, you know?" "what?" "squirt stuff?" "yeah it feels great when i do, why dont you?" i asked "well sorta, i start jerking off, then when the feeling starts i stop cause it feels like i'm going to piss myself" "are you serious, you've never come or had an orgasm" "yeah" "if you want i could help you" "are you sure i dont want it to feel akward" "no it'll be ok, it'lll be just like old times, when we were younger remember when we used to play with each other in your bathroom" "what, do you want to go as far as we did then? "yeah sure, but only if you want to? "umm, ok fine lets do it" so we got up, ross seemed a little nervous, so i started, i pulled off my t-shirt exposing my decent looking body but by no means perfect. then my trousers and socks and was left standing there in my boxers. Ross seemed a little less self concious now and began to take off his top and trousers, leaving us both standing there in our boxers. "you ready?" i asked " yeah i guess" "ok on the count of three we both pull down our boxers" "one......two.........three" in one swift motion we bot pulled off our boxers and flicked them away us standing there, both with semi erect cocks. "yours is bigger than mine" ross said "its ok we're still young yours will grow" his being only 5 inches while mine being 6. "right lets sit down on the bed and you can show me how you jerk off" i said so ross walks over and props himself up on a pillow and stands to play with his dick getting himself nice and hard and horny. i then join him and like him start to play with my now very erect, swollen, pulsing cock. Ross starts breathing heavily beside me " i'm starting to get that feeling in my balls" "ok just sit back i'm going to take it from here, it may seem a little wierd at first but don't worry it will feel great" "ok" i grab his swollen dick and start pumping faster, sweat starting to appear on both of our bodies, ross' breathing becomes very heavy i know he's not very far from cumming now. i decide to sent him over the edge i bend down watching his eyes the entire time as he follows me to his dick


i slowly slip my long tounge out and gently lick the tip of his cock. i then proceed to take the head into my mouth. ross' expression is dazed now he's in some form of esctasy, i starting sucking and jacking him off with vigour. he starts panting, then he explodes, several torrents of cum fill my mouth, i try to swallow all i can but there is so much after such a build up. i take it all and keep his dick in my mouth until is goes soft and then lick him clean. his face is a mixture of expressions, pleasure, confusion, guilt
he turns to me and says "that was incredible" "yeah now you know what an orgasm feels like how did you like your first blow job" "that was amazing, sorry i came in yout mouth" "its ok, but now its time i got a bit of payback!" I'm going to write another story soon, this was done in a very short peroid of time, by the way please comment you may all have read this story before but my account got deleted so i have to start again.



MALAY FUCKS malay fucks

malay fucks, blond boobs blowjob, horny vicky strips, haired beauty, solo and dildos, lingerie dressing, tragic silence, leah luv toys, gangbang cum shower, russian students having an orgy,
Related posts: mature fuck animals
Added: 2011-Dec-28 , 01:24
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
Small tit blonde masturbating. This is part three of my story, “Dad, I Have a Question.” It isn't absolutely necessary to read the earlier stories to understand this one, but, like I said before, it can't hurt. PLEASE NOTE: This is part of a completely fictional series about a single father and his daughter. No actual virgins were harmed in the making of this story. Two nights before this chapter begins, the girl, a senior in high school, approached her father with some frank questions about sex. * * * * * * * * * * In the morning, I woke up on my side, Jamie spooned up tight against me. Her fragrant blond hair caressed my face


She held my hand in hers, cupping a firm young breast, the nipple under my thumb. My morning erection was nestled between her buttocks, the upper side of my shaft pressing against her anus. There was no way I could get out of bed without waking her, so I lay there, remembering the passion and guilt of the day and night before. She stirred. “Morning, Dad,” she yawned, pressing my hand more firmly against her breast. “Did you sleep well? I guess. Honey, are you okay?” I asked. Yeah, maybe a little sore, you know, but yeah
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
Why wouldn't I be? I woke up in the arms of the best man in the world.” She rolled over to look at me. “Please don't tell me you feel guilty. I'm supposed to feel guilty about what I did to you,” I said. She sat up. “You are dead wrong when you talk about 'what you did to me.' That's not it at all. It's what WE have done FOR each other. All my life you've given me everything I needed, everything I wanted
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Well, I needed and wanted to know about sex. Thank you. I'm happy with what's happened, and I want it to happen some more. I don't know what to say,” I said. You don't have to say anything. Keep loving me like you always have. You will always be in my life, in one way or another, and I'll always love you. Now, we just have a new way to express it. She gave me a peck on the cheek, and got out of bed. “First dibs on the toilet. Meet me in the shower,” she said as she left my room. I lay there, struggling to make sense of it all, and then followed her down the hall. She was already in the shower
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
After a much-needed piss, I joined her. “What are you doing today?” she asked. Probably grocery shopping, mowing the lawn, and washing the car,” I said. She squeezed past me so I could get under the water. “Kiersten texted me and asked me if I want to go to the mall. Do you mind? Homework?” I asked, squinting through the shampoo in my eyes. I can have it done by lunchtime. Why don't you go to the store while I do my homework? I'll make burgers on the grill for lunch when you come home. If I can drive to the mall, I'll wash your car when I get back. Deal,” I said. We both behaved in the shower
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
Of course, our bodies touched, but neither of us really responded. We dried ourselves off, and went to our own rooms to get dressed. Jamie started her homework as she ate breakfast, and I worked on my store list. It was my turn to do the dishes, and when I was finished, I went back to the table with the Sunday paper. “What are you working on?” I asked. Filler stuff. The stupid crap they give you after your senior project is done. It's easy, but there's a lot of it. I'll be finished by lunch. I read the paper for a while, finished my list, and headed to the store. When I got back, Jamie helped me put the groceries away, and then made lunch
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
It was a nice day, so we ate outside. When Jamie left for the mall, she wore a tank top, jeans, and sneakers, and had her blond curls pulled into a ponytail that poked through the back of a baseball cap. She always dressed that way on weekends, but she looked so different to me now. I was full from lunch, so I puttered around the yard for a while before getting out the mower. It actually started on the third pull and kept running, so I was done with our yard in decent time. I was glad, since it was unseasonably warm. Summer was almost here. I was just getting dressed after my shower when I heard the girls come in. They were in the kitchen, chattering over their purchases. “You're going to have to shave some to wear your new bikini, you know,” I heard Kiersten say. I keep it trimmed so nothing pokes out beyond my panties, but you're right, these new bikini bottoms don't cover a whole lot, and yours is skimpier than mine,” my daughter said. I've been shaving everything down there for about a year,” Kiersten said
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
“You know what they say, 'A man doesn't like burrowing through the jungle to get to the swamp.' Oh, do you have a secret to tell me?” Jamie giggled. I wish,” Kiersten laughed. “No, but my sister says her boyfriend won't touch her if she even has stubble. He says it's ugly. Dad never said anything to me about that,” my daughter said. Yeah, Mom never talked to me about it either.... Wait, are you saying your dad has seen you, you know, without your panties?” Kiersten gasped. Well, yeah, sure. We only have one bathroom. Sometimes, when you gotta go, you gotta go,” Jamie said. So wait, you're saying you've actually gone into the bathroom and peed while your dad's in there? Yeah. Well, what does he do?” Kiersten asked. Keeps on shaving, or showering, or whatever. Showering? You mean you've seen him naked? He usually doesn't shower with his clothes on,” Jamie deadpanned. Have you seen him from the front? Yeah. Oh my God!” Kiersten squealed
“That's so hot! Does he have a big, um,... I mean, is he..., like, is it.... Kiersten, for Heaven's sake! Does he have a big dick? Is that what you're asking? Well, I don't have anything to compare it to except pictures, but it looks pretty nice to me. Wow, your dad and you perv on each other in the bathroom! That's so cool! That's so naughty!” Kiersten bubbled. You're sick, you know that, Kiersten? I love you like a sister, but you're just sick,” Jamie giggled. “Oh! Now, speaking of sisters, you share a bathroom with yours, don't you? Well, yeah, so what? Everyone says your sister's hot, right? I think she is. I'm sure you've seen her naked. Do you think she's hot, Kiersten? Stupid question. She's done swimsuit modeling. Of course she's hot! Don't you sometimes find that sort of interesting?” Jamie asked. Interesting? Jamie sounded exasperated when she said, “Yes, interesting. Have you ever thought of what it would be like to touch her, or to have her touch you? There was a short silence before Kiersten answered, “Yes
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Okay, yes. But I've never done anything and neither has she. We just wouldn't. That's the way it is with Dad and me,” Jamie said. “He hasn't been out on a date for as long as I can remember. He's still young enough that you'd think he'd be horny as hell, wouldn't you? And yes, I think my Dad is hot, too. I wouldn't mind a bit if I wound up with a guy like him. And he has a big dick?” Kiersten asked. I think so,” Jamie giggled. I wonder what a big, hard, throbbing cock would feel like inside me?” Kiersten said. You wonder what any cock would feel like inside you, don't you?” Jamie chuckled. The girls' laughter allowed me to sneak quietly back up small tit blonde masturbating the stairs and then make plenty of noise coming down again. Hi, ladies. Home from shopping so soon?” I asked, walking into the kitchen
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
Kiersten was red-faced, but Jamie looked like she was ready to burst with laughter. Hi, Dad,” Jamie giggled. Hi, Daddy Bill,” Kiersten said, not looking at me. What's so funny, Jamie?” I asked. Nothing. Girl-talk,” she answered. Did you get what you wanted? We both got some tops and shorts, and we each got a new bathing suit,” Jamie said. “Wanna see? Sure, honey, but maybe later. That car doesn't look like it's washing itself. Kiersten, you're helping me. You're the one who talked me into buying that bikini,” my daughter said. I'm not washing a car dressed in this stuff,” Kiersten said. It's really warm outside
CLUBTUG.COM
You have your new bathing suit, right there in that bag,” Jamie said. “Come on, we'll go change. I can't wear that to wash a car in your driveway!” Kiersten said. “People will see me! What's wrong? You didn't buy the thing to wear behind closed doors, did you? You're going to wear it at the beach in front of a million strangers, so you might as well wear it here. Come on,” Jamie said, heading upstairs. I'll move the car out back,” I said. “With the fence and the hedge back there, your little bikini car wash won't be on such public display. Thanks,” Kiersten said, flashing me an embarrassed smile as she fled upstairs. I was mixing a bucket of car wash detergent when the girls came outside. Jamie wore a bright yellow crop-top and tiny cut-off jeans and carried a tray with three glasses of iced tea. Kiersten had a pale pink bikini. She had been right about having to shave to wear it


She's a little shorter than my daughter, but probably weighs the same. Her ample tits were covered by simple, small triangles of cloth, and her curvy ass wasn't covered by much at all. Kiersten was in no way chubby – just gorgeous. You just sit there with your iced tea, Dad, and watch us. You can make sure we do a good job,” Jamie said. Kiersten blushed again as I sat back to enjoy the show. Things got interesting pretty quickly. Kiersten accidentally sprayed my daughter on the chest, immediately making her shirt translucent. As Jamie's nipples hardened from the cold water, her friend looked at her, shocked, and hissed, “You should have worn a bra. Why, so I'd have more laundry to do? Oh, wait! You're worried about Dad? Kiersten nodded. Most guys his age have seen boobs before, don't you think? Now come on, let's get to work,” Jamie said. They started on the side toward me


As good as my daughter's tight little ass looked in those shorts, I couldn't stop ogling Kiersten's round bubble-butt in the next best thing to a thong. They were close to me, close enough that I could see the drops of water glistening in the evening sun as they ran down my daughter's back, and a stray trail of suds dripping down the inside of Kiersten's thigh. I didn't want to react, but it was hard not to. It was almost a relief when they finished and moved to the other side of the car. Kiersten decided to tackle the roof. That was when her one big tit fell out of her top. Amazingly, it took her several seconds to notice. “Shit!” she squeaked, ducking down behind the car. Jamie doubled over with laughter. What's so funny?” Kiersten barked from her hiding place. “Yeah, real hilarious! I just flashed your father! I told you, he's seen boobies before,” Jamie laughed. Not mine, he hasn't! He's seen mine
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
It's no big deal,” Jamie said. Kiersten stood up, still adjusting herself in her skimpy top, and holding the hose. “In that case, it shouldn't be a big deal if he sees them again, girlfriend,” she said, soaking my daughter. Jamie's thin shirt clung to her breasts, nearly transparent over her hard little nipples. The soft denim of her worn-out cut-offs molded itself to her sex. That's cold!” Jamie shrieked. Sorry,” Kiersten smirked. Not as sorry as you will be, bitch!” my daughter cackled as she grabbed the hose and thoroughly drenched her friend. Somehow, they managed to get the car done. They sat down next to me to drink their tea. Very nice, girls,” I said. The job we did, or the water battle?” Jamie asked. Well, both,” I answered, praying that Kiersten wouldn't look at my lap. I am SO going back to the mall this week and getting that black suit,” Kiersten muttered. Yeah, that one had lining, didn't it?” Jamie asked. Uh huh. This one is NEVER getting worn again if there's any chance I'll get wet! Kiersten's tiny suit had become practically invisible
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
Not only the texture, but the color of the areolas surrounding her fat, jutting nipples was plain to see. It was obvious she was clean-shaven, since her puffy lips and the cleft between them were displayed under the wet cloth. She saw me staring. “Daddy Bill, what do I have to do? What do you mean?” I asked, forcing myself to look at her big, brown eyes. I might as well be sitting here naked. Is this what I have to do to have a guy act like he wants me? Why aren't guys interested in me? Don't I look all right? She was as good as nude. Her wet brown hair was tangled around her face. She was biting her full lip, looking like she might cry. You look fine, Kiersten,” I said. “You're a very pretty girl


Considering what you're wearing, I guess I can get away with saying you have a beautiful body. You're very smart, very good in school, and, from what I've seen and what Jamie tells me, you're probably just too good for the high school boys you know. At your age, girls are much more mature than guys. High school guys are dense, but they all know you're out of their league. Wait till you get to college. Guys will be butting in line to ask you out. I put the gear away while the girls went inside to clean up, and then I called for pizza
When it arrived, my daughter and Kiersten came downstairs, dressed in the clothes they had worn to the mall. We talked about the girls' summer plans as we ate, and the conversation went to their friend Melody's birthday party and sleepover. Where are we going to sleep, Dad?” Jamie asked. “We didn't talk about that. Hmm, well, I guess you're probably going to be up half the night, so why don't you girls stay in the living room? I'll keep my door closed, so we won't bother each other. That should work. We all have air mattresses, don't we, Kiersten?” Jamie said. If Melody doesn't have one, she can use my sister's. When we were done eating, my daughter drove Kiersten home. I took care of the dishes and was settled in front of the TV by the time Jamie got back. She cuddled against me to watch the rest of the show
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
Then she said, “Thank you for today. For what? Two things, really. First, for pretending you didn't overhear us in the kitchen. I was too scared to move at first. I was afraid Kiersten would guess what was going on around here,” I said. I think I handled her okay,” Jamie said. “See, I told you I could behave. Yes, thank God. The other thing was what you said to Kiersten after we washed the car. She was mortified, you know,” Jamie said. That I saw her that way?” I asked. Yeah
She's real funny about her body. She was the first girl in our class to need a bra. Everybody used to tease her about her boobs when none of the rest of us had any. Jealous, I guess. Kids can be cruel,” I said. She thinks you're hot, you know. Me? Oh yeah,” Jamie said. “She's been telling me that for years. It meant a lot to her to hear that you think she looks good


And you didn't act like you were going to paw all over her like some guys would, even though you had a boner. I hoped no one would notice,” I said. We did. It was pretty obvious. It's okay, though. After what you said to her, Kiersten thought it was all for her. That's not good,” I said. It's fine. At least she didn't think it was for me,” Jamie said. “I told her that guys have responses to what they see, just like girls do
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
It doesn't have to mean anything. Nothing except that I'm suddenly lusting over teenage girls, I thought. What are you doing for the rest of the evening?” I asked. I'm going to talk to Melody on the phone for a while, and put away the stuff I bought, and see how much I have to shave to wear my new bathing suit. Then I'm going to bed. I think I'll sleep alone tonight, if that's okay. I'm still a little sore, and I know what I'd want to do if I was in bed with you. Besides, I have school in the morning. You can take the car, if you want. I'm going to work from home tomorrow. Oh, good, that means I can stop at the clinic after school and get my shot
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Then we can do what we want. She kissed me goodnight, and started toward the stairs. “Oh, by the way, you might be interested to know what Kiersten said when I was driving her home. What was that?” I asked. I think her exact words were, 'I would SO fuck your father.' Anyway, good night, Dad. She left me to my thoughts. The next morning, I was in the shower when Jamie came into the bathroom. “May I get in the shower with you?” she called from the direction of the toilet. Do you think that's a good idea? You have school,” I said. I meant to wash, you dirty old man,” she laughed, as she pulled back the curtain and joined me. That's how much hair you had to take off for your new suit?” I said, staring at her. Most of her pubic hair was gone. She had a landing strip of blond curls, but the rest of her was bare. Somehow, it made her slit look even smaller. No, my suit's nowhere near as daring as Kiersten's
CLUBTUG.COM
I just got carried away.” She spread her legs and began rubbing her fingers lightly over her newly-bare skin. “I shaved what I needed to, and it felt so good when I rubbed my lotion on it, that I had to shave more. Do you like it?” She looked away from herself, and saw my thickening cock ratcheting up into position. “Oh, there's my answer,” she giggled. She started to bathe. “I'm in kind of a hurry this morning. I want to put some gas in the car on the way to school, so I don't have to worry about it when I get out of there today. I can go to the clinic, take care of things, and still be home for dinner at our usual time. Watching her as she washed her hair, her arms movements making her firm breasts stretch and move, her pussy newly exposed to me, was making me aching hard. She finished rinsing, and slid past me to get out of the shower. “I love you, Dad,” she said, pressing against me for a kiss


She stroked my manhood with her fingertips. “Save this for tonight if you can. I'll want it when I get home. I was making dinner that evening when Jamie came in. How did things go, honey? I hate pelvic exams. Why do they keep the damn instruments in the freezer?” she asked, moving into my arms for a kiss. She molded herself against my body, and reached down to fondle me through my pants. “I think I need something to warm me up. Can you hold off dinner for a while? There was really no question in my mind about waiting for dinner. Not once she unzipped me and reached into my shorts to grasp my forming erection. Wordlessly, we went to my room


We undressed each other and slipped between the sheets. No hesitation this small tit blonde masturbating time, no guilt, no fear. I held my beautiful naked daughter in my arms as we stroked each other. In no time, her newly-bare pussy was wet on my fingers, and I was leaking pre-cum all over her hand. This felt so right. So wonderful. I turned around in the bed, and we lay on our sides, pleasuring each other. The feel of her body, her remaining blond curls ticking my chin as I licked her, and the sensations from her mouth as she made love to my cock, seemed like something we had always done, and something we should always do. When I mounted her this time, I was amazed yet again at how hot, wet, and tight she was. This time, she showed no discomfort


And again, this time, I filled her when her thrashing orgasm triggered mine. I held myself inside her, still mostly hard, still thrusting gently into her as we kissed our way down from our high. Dad,” she asked, “why did you say this is wrong? Can't imagine,” I answered. Neither can I,” she said. “Nothing that feels this good, with someone I love this much, can ever be wrong, can it? Not everyone feels that way, honey,” I said. I know. Well, not everyone has a hot dad, either,” she giggled. “I mean, come on, you've met my friends' parents. Would YOU sleep with Melody's dad or Kiersten's? They're gross! I don't know that I'd sleep with anyone's father, dear,” I deadpanned
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
“Now, some of the mom's out there might be a different story. Oh my God, do you know what Melody told me today?” Jamie asked. “She caught her mom and dad doing it yesterday. They must have thought she wasn't home, 'cuz when she went past their room, the door was open. She said her mom was on her hands and knees and her dad was behind her. Melody say that's called “doggy-style,” cuz it's the way dogs do it when they're mating. The image of Melody's cute little mother, taking it from behind from her fat pig of a father, was both hot and disturbing. Idly, I wondered what it would be like to take his place
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
Melody got her looks from her mom. They were both hot as hell, little pixies with trim bodies, bright faces, and fiery red hair. Can we try that?” Jamie asked. Try what? Doggy-style. You want to?” I asked, feeling renewed life in my penis which was still lodged inside her. Yeah. What do we do? Get on all fours in the middle of the bed, and I'll show you,” I said. Reluctantly, I pulled out of her, and she got into position. What a sight! My gorgeous teenage daughter was posed naked on my bed, her perky, full breasts hanging below her, her firm ass presented to me, a dribble of my cum on her thigh below her bare pussy, and her tight little anus glistening with our combined moisture. I moved behind her and began massaging her pussy and ass. Wait, Dad,” she said. “I want to lick you again.” She turned around, still on her hands and knees, to face my cock. “Oooh, we sure made him messy,” she giggled, taking my manhood in her hand. She held it up against my belly and licked from my sack to my crown. “Mmmm,” she said, and then she opened her mouth and took me inside
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
She fondled my balls as she bathed my prick with her tongue, sucking, kissing, making me as hard as she could. “We taste pretty good together,” she murmured between mouthfuls. “Do you think you're ready for me? Hell, yes,” I moaned. She turned around again, and I rubbed my cock against her leaking pussy. Before I entered her, I slapped my penis lightly against her little asshole. She wriggled a little, and said, “Wrong hole. I knew it was. I just couldn't do that to my own daughter, no matter how much I wanted to, so, after a few more strokes and prods against her pucker, I moved down and parted her lips with my cock


Even after having been inside her just a few minutes earlier, she was still almost painfully tight. Her warm tissues parted slowly to allow me inside. When I was finally balls-deep, Jamie flopped down onto her elbows. This is almost painful,” she sighed. “You're so deep inside me. Should I pull out?” I asked. No,” Jamie said. She pulled partway off me, and then fucked herself back onto me again, taking me all the way inside. “That feels so good,” she breathed. Holding onto her slender hips, I stroked in and out, keeping my pace slow, savoring the delicious sensation of my daughter's tight little cunt on my cock. The tender skin of her opening, innocent a few days before, flexed and stretched as it dragged wetly over my shaft. Each time we pulled apart, her pink pucker winked at me, pulled by the surrounding tissue. With my thumb, I teased her anus, massaged it, and, as Jamie gasped, eased inside it to the first knuckle. Why does that feel so good to me?” Jamie whimpered
“I would never have thought of touching myself there. They say there are more nerve endings in the rectum than in the vagina,” I said. Jamie hissed some sort of response and began thrusting herself against me faster. After a few minutes, she whined, “Daddy, make me cum again. I grabbed her nipple with one hand, and massaged her clit with the other, pushing into her hard. Her muscles grasped my shaft firmly, milking me with her orgasm. When she had stopped, I used both hands to pull her onto me as firmly as I could. Each burst of my cum was answered by a moan from her.. Dinner was pretty late that night, especially since we took a long shower together


Jamie did her homework, and I paid some bills, just as we had done for so many years. When we were done, we cuddled on the couch to watch TV. Jamie went upstairs to get ready for bed, and when she was done in the bathroom, I got ready, too. I found her under the covers in my room, naked. Tomorrow is a school day, honey,” I said. I know. Lose the pajamas, Dad. We both slept soundly that night. Jamie did spend a few nights that week in her own room, but our shower made her late for school one morning. I got to be more comfortable with what we were doing. Jamie had been right when she had said, “Nothing that feels this good, with someone I love this much, can ever be wrong. The school year was coming to an end.
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
Melody and Kiersten visited us together a few times in the weeks before graduation, and the girls persuaded me to allow them to start the sleepover Thursday night, after graduation practice was over. Melody then learned that her family had made plans for that evening. The girls decided that Kiersten would still spend the night with us, and Melody would come over Friday night, after the graduation ceremony. It was Jamie's turn to do the dishes that Thursday evening. Kiersten helped her. I was on the couch, flipping through the channels on TV when they got finished


Jamie plopped down on one side of me, and Kiersten sat on the other. Can we watch a movie, Dad?” Jamie asked. Okay. What do you want to see? The remote's next to you,” Jamie said to her friend. “Why don't you pick something.? Kiersten started scrolling through the movie listings. “Here's one I haven't seen. 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High.' Can we watch that?” she asked. I don't know, Kiersten, I'm not sure you kids should be watching that, especially with me in the room. It has an 'R' rating,” I said. Which means that if it had been in theaters last year, we could have gone without you, Dad
Play it, Kiersten. It's pretty good, especially if you like old-school stuff,” Jamie said. Things went pretty well until we got to the scene where Judge Reinhold is fantasizing about Phoebe Cates while he jerks off. My God, is he going to cum?” Kiersten giggled. I glanced at her, and saw she was looking at my lap. Jamie grabbed the remote and paused the scene, just as Brad looks like he's ready to get off. “You'd like to see that wouldn't you, Kiersten?” my daughter said. Jamie!” Kiersten hissed. Well, wouldn't you?” Jamie persisted. Um, well, yeah, I guess,” Kiersten said, blushing. “I bet you would too. Girls!” I said, grabbing the remote from my daughter. I looked at Kiersten. She was blushing, her fat nipples erect under her shirt


Her eyes were flicking back and forth, from the still image on the screen to my daughter's face, and then to my lap. I glanced down, and saw the bulge I had felt. Then I looked at Kiersten. Her gaze had stayed on my lap. Can we all behave and finish the damn movie?” I asked. As the movie played, the scene between us seemed to be forgotten. By the time the ending credits played, I had two warm, tired girls, my daughter and her best friend, snuggled against me. It felt nice


The three of us had done this before many times. Jamie had always been allowed to bring her friends to the house, and I had often found myself with one sweet young girl or another falling asleep on my arm. This time, though, it was different. My daughter and I had become lovers, and her best friend had been looking at my dick. The girls decided to get ready for bed. They were going to sleep in my daughter's room. When Jamie had decided to go to a local college and commute, we shopped for new furniture for her


There was plenty of room for the two friends in the new queen-sized bed. They came downstairs to say goodnight. Jamie was in her usual t-shirt, and Kiersten was in a football jersey that came almost to her knees. They sat cross-legged on the sofa next to me, Jamie on my left, and Kiersten on my right. We talked for a few minutes about our schedule for the next day. Suddenly, I noticed that I could see up my daughter's shirt. No panties. She saw me looking, and smiled
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
I turned away, and found that I could see a portion of one of Kiersten's puffy lips, too. She seemed unaware of it. The girls continued to chatter for a moment, and then Jamie leaned over and kissed me on the lips. “Good night, Dad,” she said. Jamie has done that countless times before in front of her friends. It's just how we usually say good night. Of course, usually I haven't been peeking at her pussy, remembering how it tastes. When my daughter stood up and headed for the stairs, Kiersten leaned in for her good night kiss. It's something she and I have done for years, too, and I expected her usual light, goofy peck on the lips. Instead, I got a much slower, warmer kiss


When she pulled back, I saw that her jersey had shifted so I could see her womanhood completely. She stood, glanced at my now quite obvious bulge, and murmured, “Good night, Daddy Bill. When I went upstairs to bed, I saw that the girls had left their door open. It was a warm night. The breeze through the open upstairs windows in our bedrooms would be welcome, so after closing myself up in the bathroom to change, I decided to leave my bedroom door open, too. The girls were pretty quiet, and I lay down on my bed on my back and relaxed. Then I heard Kiersten whisper, “Do you think your dad does that? Does what? Masturbates,” Kiersten said. Jamie giggled, “Of course he does. All guys do. How do you know? Have you seen him? Both girls giggled, and Kiersten said, “Oh my God, you HAVE seen him, haven't you? Once. I would so love to see that. He had a hard-on tonight, you know,” Kiersten said. There were some pretty hot scenes in the move,” my daughter answered. Not only then, though


It happened again when we went down to say good night. Little wonder, Kiersten. You kinda look like Phoebe Cates, but with shorter hair and bigger boobs. You know he could see right up that football jersey of yours, don't you?” Jamie asked. You mean he could see me? I thought this shirt was long enough. I sure as hell could see your little coochie, so there's no way he didn't see you,” Kiersten said. Maybe, but I didn't notice anything in his lap until you moved and showed him everything of yours. I looked to see if Dad had seen it, and it was obvious he had. His cock looks really long. He says it's not much bigger than average, but what do I know?” Jamie remarked. Wait! What? You've actually talked to your father about his penis?” Kiersten gasped. Well, yeah. I mean, who else would I talk to about dicks? It's not like I have a mom to ask about this stuff. Yeah, but I could never talk to my father about that


That would just be weird. Especially if I had seen it,” Kiersten said. “What's your Dad's dick look like? I don't know. It looks like a penis, I guess. He's circumcised. He trims. I remember when I first caught him doing that. But Jamie! You've actually seen him cum? Yeah
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
It's pretty cool,” my daughter said. Wow, I've never seen a guy do that,” Kiersten said. Have you ever even seen a penis?” Jamie asked. “I mean in real life, like close-up. And not some kid you babysat, a grown man's penis? No. Go look,” my daughter said. What? Go look. Dad's been in bed long enough that he's sound asleep by now. If you're quiet, he won't wake up. I can't do that!” Kiersten hissed. Yes you can. It's time you grew up, girlfriend. Come on, you're going to get a look at a cock. I could hear the girls giggling as they got out of bed
EMILIABOSHE.COM
What should I do? I was just wearing pajama bottoms, and I was half hard from listening to them. They tiptoed to my door. “I'm going to turn on the bathroom light so we can see a little better,” Jamie whispered. What if he wakes up?” Kiersten whispered. Duh. We'll tell him we had to go to the bathroom,”Jamie said. I closed my eyes, anticipating the light. When it came on, I knew I could be seen pretty clearly from about chest level on down. Look, he's lying on his back.” Jamie whispered. It sounded like she was at my doorway. Is that a bulge under the sheet?” Kiersten asked. It looks like it. Go in and check it out. I can't! What if he wakes up? I don't know. Tell him you heard a noise or something
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Now, go on!” my daughter said. Come with me, okay?” Kiersten begged. “If he wakes up, we can say we both heard a noise. All right. I tried to keep my face as relaxed as possible. In a moment, I could tell they were standing next to my bed. I wish he didn't have the sheet up,” Kiersten whispered. Help me pull it down,” Jamie said. You're joking. No, I'm not. If we're careful, he'll never feel it. I felt the sheet being lifted off me and laid across my knees. Oh my God, I can see a little of it! See, right there, through the fly opening?” Kiersten giggled. Watch this,” Jamie said. I could feel hands moving the fabric covering me, and the knowledge that my cock was now visible to these girls made it twitch. It moved!” Kiersten said. “I wish I could touch it. He's asleep. Go ahead,” my daughter said. I worked hard to keep my breathing slow and natural. As well as I could, I continued to fake sleep
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
My cock, however, was waking up. Quickly. It felt like a single fingertip on the side of my shaft. “It's getting hard,” Kiersten breathed. Just wait. It'll get a lot bigger,” Jamie said. “Touch it some more. Kiersten did
She ran her finger up to the head of my cock. It rose, pushing against her finger. “It moved again. Just keep doing that,” my daughter whispered. Her friend got more bold, carefully wrapping her whole hand around it. Slowly, very lightly, she moved her hand up and down, barely touching me, grazing my sensitive skin with her soft hand. By now, I was approaching full hardness. It's so hard, but it feels so soft,” Kiersten whispered. I know
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
It's really cool, isn't it?” Jamie remarked. Will he have an orgasm if I keep doing this? Probably. Do you want to see that? Yeah, but I'm afraid to. What if he wakes up? He'll be happy and messy, I guess,” Jamie giggled. This had gone far enough. I had to do something to get these two out of my room before I got into real trouble. I decided to roll on my side. Kiersten let out a little squeak when I did that, and Jamie giggled. The girls quickly left the room. When they were back in Jamie's bed, they were quiet. Finally, Kiersten said, “I am SO horny right now. Me too,” Jamie giggled. You don't masturbate, do you?” Kiersten asked. I didn't, but I do now,” Jamie said. So do I
I love doing it. Do you get off? Yeah, I learned how,” my daughter replied. Do you think about anything when you do it?” Kiersten asked. Yeah, I guess. If I was going to do it right now, I'd think about your dad. You mean about how nice his cock felt in your hand?” Jamie asked. Yeah. And how awesome it would be if he was licking me. Your pussy, you mean?” Jamie asked. Yeah, I bet I'd cum so hard,” Kiersten sighed. Have you ever had your pussy licked?” my daughter asked No. Have you? Jamie was quiet. Have you? Oh my God, you have! Who was it? I can't tell you. Jamie! You're my best friend. Best friends are supposed to tell each other when stuff like that happens! Now who was he? I really can't tell you. We'd get in so much trouble,” my daughter said. Jamie, this is me you're talking to. You know, your best friend? The one who just gave your father half a handjob, remember? You have to tell me
Was it a kid at school? No. A teacher? Ewww, God no!” Jamie whispered. “Look, I just can't tell you, okay? There was silence for a moment, and then Kiersten said, “I wish I could get a guy to lick my pussy. I was lying there in my bed listening to this. My daughter, with whom I've been having wild sex, and her best friend, a young Phoebe Cates look-alike (but with bigger boobs and meaty, puffy pussy lips!) were down the hall, both with nothing on their delicious bodies except for thin shirts, discussing cunnilingus. My erection wasn't going down any time soon, even though Jamie had come perilously close to revealing our secret. Kiersten said, “Jamie, I want you to be honest with me. When we were in your dad's room and I was touching him, I said about how his penis was hard but felt soft at the same time


You almost sounded like you knew what I was talking about. You said something along the lines of, 'I know. It's cool.' How would you know how it feels? I held my breath, waiting for Jamie to answer. Dead silence. Finally, Kiersten said, “You've touched it, haven't you? Oh, shit. Jamie! You have! You've played with it! Did he have an orgasm? I strained to hear my daughter's answer


I imagined that I heard police sirens coming, but I heard nothing from Jamie's room. You jerked your dad off, didn't you? Kiersten, please, you can't tell anybody. You just can't! Why would I tell? I think it's cool. I think it's great. I'm jealous,” Kiersten said. Jealous?” Jamie asked. Hell yes! Right down the hall, you have a super-hot guy with a big dick, and you got to play with it. Did he wake up? No. Kiersten said, “For real? I can't imagine how he wouldn't wake up. I'd sure as hell be awake if someone made me have an orgasm


Are you sure he didn't wake up? He wasn't asleep,” Jamie whispered. You gave him a handjob while he was awake?” Kiersten exclaimed. You can't tell anybody!” Jamie hissed. I won't. Don't worry.... Oh! Oh, shit! He's the one that licked your pussy, isn't he? I was trying to think of places without extradition agreements when I heard Jamie call out, “Dad, are you awake? I'm officially screwed. I wondered if I could get a job when I got out of prison. Hell, when WE got out of prison! Will you come over here, please?” Jamie called. My penis, the cause of this trouble, had shrunk back to normal size
He was hiding, but I couldn't. “Be there in a minute,” I answered. I put on my robe and walked in to face the girls. “Jamie, I'm so sorry,” I said. “I knew we shouldn't have done anything. I've ruined your life and mine. No, you haven't, Dad
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
We've been through all that.” Turning to her friend, Jamie said, “Kiersten, look, we could be in real trouble here if anyone finds out. Try to understand, please. Dad has never done anything with me that I haven't asked him to. Asked him to? What, you just came home from school one day and asked your dad to eat you out?” Kiersten asked. It wasn't like that,” Jamie said. “Remember when we were at the pool when Brian and Paul were there? You and Melody were teasing me about how hot they looked, and how I acted when I was talking to them. I thought about that, and finally I asked my dad. She had questions about stuff they don't teach in health class,” I said. Yes, I wanted to know why I get the feelings I sometimes get. Remember when we were texting about orgasms, and you and Melody were making fun of me 'cuz I'd never had one?” Jamie asked her friend. Yeah. Jamie continued, “Well, I've always been able to talk to Dad about everything, so I asked him how I could have an orgasm and how to masturbate, and finally I had him show me. We've kinda been doing some stuff. Please, Kiersten, please promise us you won't tell. I absolutely won't tell! Jamie, Daddy Bill, I love you guys
SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING

small tit blonde masturbating

ENTER TO SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING
I would never say anything. Trust me,” Kiersten said. I hope we can,” I said. So, what types of things have you guys done?” Kiersten asked. Pretty much everything,” I admitted. Everything?” Kiersten repeated. Jamie said,“I went to the clinic and got a contraceptive shot. I had hardly even kissed a guy before, and Dad's been living like a monk forever, so we're safe. We don't use condoms. So you guys, like, actually fuck? Jamie responded, “You make it sound dirty when you say that. It's not. It's beautiful. We make love,” I said. Wow,” Kiersten muttered. Her nipples were showing prominently under her football jersey


“And this all started with Jamie asking you a question, Bill? Yeah. That's so hot,” Kiersten said. “Wow, you guys have shared something huge with me and I'm totally cool with it. I will absolutely never breathe a word of this to anybody. You can't,” Jamie said. I know. I won't. Jamie, you're my closest friend, and Bill, you're a second father to me. I've already told you this, Jamie, but now I'm going to say it again in front of you, Bill. I think you are about the hottest guy I know and, well, I don't know how to say this.... All right, I'll just come out with it
Would you answer some questions for me? It took me a few seconds to understand what Kiersten had asked. I thought I knew, then I hoped I knew, then I was afraid I knew. What questions?” I asked. What does it feel like to lose your virginity?” Kiersten asked. That's a question better directed at Jamie,” I said. No, Bill, I want you to show me. I've been on the pill for almost a year to help control my periods,” Kiersten said. Kiersten!” I said. Jamie got out of bed and came over to me. She untied my robe, reached through my fly, and pulled my cock out. “She's my best friend, Dad. Do it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Teach her, just like you've taught me. Please? I will never tell a soul,” Kiersten said. Let's go to hardly fucked ass your room, Dad,” my daughter said. “Your bed is big enough for all three of us. I want to watch. I can't do this,” I said, very much aware of how my cock was growing. Why not?” Jamie asked. What if someone finds out?” I asked. No one's going to find out,” she insisted. “You're sure as hell not going to tell, and I certainly won't. Are you going to say anything, Kiersten? Me? No! Never! After all, it was my idea,” Kiersten said. I don't know,...” I began. Why not?” Jamie repeated
“I know you think Kiersten's attractive. I saw how you were looking at her today. It's not that,” I said. Kiersten, come over here,” my daughter said. Kiersten got out of bed and walked toward me, staring at my erection in Jamie's hand. “Will it hurt?” she asked. Some,” Jamie said. “You won't want to do what I did. I just sort of rammed myself onto him, and that hurt. I think if you let Dad guide you, it won't be too bad
Now take your shirt off and let him see you. It's okay – you were practically naked in front of him this afternoon. Kiersten reached for the hem of her shirt. Her shapely thighs met at a puffy pair of lips, completely concealing the treasures inside. Her bare prominent mound gave way to an expanse of smooth, soft skin slowly being revealed. Finally, the shirt cleared her breasts, large, full, and topped with hard gumdrop nipples ringed by taut areolas. She took the jersey the rest of the way off, and brushed a few strands of her dark hair away from her eyes. Worry filled them, and she was nibbling nervously on her pouty lower lip. Oh,” was all I could say. I was going to hell in a hand-basket. She's really hot, isn't she?” my daughter said, still slowly fondling my cock. Am I?” Kiersten breathed. Sweetheart,” I said, “you're phenomenal. Any guy who can't see that must be either blind or gay. Daddy Bill,” Kiersten said, her gaze flickering from my eyes small tit blonde masturbating to my swollen manhood, “I need you to teach me stuff. The last shred of my morality was gone


“Let's go to my room,” I said. Jamie led the way, naked Kiersten followed, and my cock led me behind them. When my daughter walked into my room, she turned on the light and took her shirt off. Two beautiful young women were naked in front of me. My cock bobbed in rhythm with my pulse. “Kiersten,...” I began. She stepped to me and pulled off my robe. Then she unsnapped the waistband of my pajama pants. They pooled around my feet. “I want you to teach me everything you taught your daughter. Please. Do you know what you're asking, Kiersten? I've masturbated Jamie to orgasm, and she's done the same for me


We've had oral sex, and I've cum in my daughter's mouth. I've taken her virginity. I've ejaculated inside her. Is this really what you want? Kiersten moved against me, allowing my cock to slide up along her abdomen. Her large breasts were pressed against me, her nipples firm against my chest
She put her arms around my neck. Just before she kissed me, she said, “Yes. * * * * * * * * * * to be continued....



SMALL TIT BLONDE MASTURBATING small tit blonde masturbating

small tit blonde masturbating, lucy threesome, naughty at home, hairy hairy small, anal lolita, blond anal and cumming, get licked, boobs fuck,
Related posts: interracial milfs
Added: 2011-Dec-27 , 05:25
COUPLE LET BLONDE
Couple let blonde. It was dark outside. Mary was walking home. She went home and turned on the computer to watch some shemale porno. She undressed and started to shove a dildo inside her pussy. Soon blond cum deepthroat couple let blonde her door opened. A man stood in the doorway. He saw her and ran to cover her couple let blonde mouth
COUPLE LET BLONDE

couple let blonde

ENTER TO COUPLE LET BLONDE
She noticed what she was watching and spun the chair around. He uncovered her mouth and licked her nipple. Mary couldnt help but moan. He got undressed and pulled her head back over the chair and rammed her. Mary screamed inpain, joy,and sexual excitment. He laughed. She lifted her head up and kissed him. He picked her up still inside her and wrapped her legs around him
COUPLE LET BLONDE

couple let blonde

ENTER TO COUPLE LET BLONDE
He jumped a little. Mary slammed on his cock. She noticed it was big. couple let blonde He hummped her until he cummed. Then he put her down, dressed, and left. Mary now exausted got up and went to bed. The next morning there was a note by her~ thanks for the ride


Also Sorry to break in, I was raping you for a job but you made it easy. Mary laughed and watch more shemale porn and playing with herself enable to see if he would come back. rape short story All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story redrosessweet Related Links Taking out my revenge part 2 Birthday Surprise Gymnasium cock tease gets it. Her first time From a Chat Room to Prostitution The Boys' Toy Dr. Johnson My Sexy House Help
COUPLE LET BLONDE

couple let blonde

ENTER TO COUPLE LET BLONDE

COUPLE LET BLONDE couple let blonde

couple let blonde, vaginal sex couple teen, blowjob with tits fuck, shaved amatuer teen, teen tropic, most gorgeous, babe licking dick, cum hand, nasty pierced, group lingerie girls, blonde teen pornstar black,
Related posts: karups milf
Added: 2011-Dec-27 , 01:20
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
Close up cum hair. Lemme start by saying that if you didn't like the last chapter, you won't like this one either. There is a lot of plot development, and while there is explicit sex, there are no wild orgies. Sorry. If you did like the last chapter, then I truly hope you enjoy this one! This story isn't over yet (There is AT LEAST one more chapter). +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A plan formed in my mind that night, which I put into action the next morning


I made a few calls, setup a few appointments, and then called my girls to let them know I would be at a conference for the weekend. Each of them handled it differently. They all wanted to go, but when I told them that I wouldn't go with anyone who continued to treat me indifferently, their personalities came out. Geo informed me that she would start treating me properly when I agreed to her terms, but to have fun. Dixie commented that she probably shouldn't go anyway, as she had a lot of homework to get done. Amber was the one who seemed to be having the hardest time. She went back and forth, wanting to be with me, but unwilling to break her word to Geo. In the end, I went alone, which was just as well


I didn't want any of them knowing what I was really doing. So on Thursday afternoon I found myself flying out west to Las Vegas. There was a conference going on where all the major strip club owners were getting together, and discussing various ideas and ways to improve business. My club was doing great, but why not get help from the big guys? I was lucky enough to get a window seat, and the plane was mostly empty. Thankfully the flight was plenty short, and I stepped into the dry hot air of Nevada. Catching a Taxi to my hotel was easy enough, and I sank onto the bed as soon as I entered my room. I decided to be somewhat magnanimous, and called the girls to let them know I was alright. Once again, Amber was the most emotional, telling me how much she missed me, while the other two just gave me their love, and told me not to gamble too much. My main appointment wasn't until tomorrow, but tonight was when the conference started


I thought it would be a good idea to come back with something to show I had actually attended the conference, and walked down to the conference rooms where the event was taking place. Checking in with the registrar, I pinned my name piece to my jacket, and walked into a room full of noise. I checked the schedule, and saw that there were events for both strippers and owners. I decided to go to one for owners first. It was a boring affair, consisting mainly of good business practices, and ways to stay within the local laws, without staying within the laws. I debated on going into one for the strippers, until I noticed other men going into it as well. It wasn't until I was seated that I realized that the other men must be male strippers. Vegas was very different from back home, and there were just some things that I seemed to struggle wrapping my head around. "You must be an owner," a soft voice said beside me. I turned to look at the speaker, and had to swallow. The dry Nevada air had already made my throat dry, but the brunette sitting next to me in very skimpy clothes was beautiful. "What makes you say that?" I asked. "Well, you are muscled enough to be a bouncer, but they rarely ever get to come to these, but not chiseled enough to be a chip'n'dale, though you do have the face for it. Also, your suit knocks that last out
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
Male strippers prefer to show off their wares more. I'm Angel, by the way." She offered me her hand, and I shook it. "Yeah, I own a club back east, and thought I'd see how things are done out here." "Well, if you'd like, I'd be happy to show you around..." I had heard of scam artists here in Vegas, but figured she was safe enough. A woman this hot couldn't be bad, could she? I agreed, but thought to keep one hand on my wallet. Throughout the day, Angel showed me around, introduced me to a few of the really big club owners, and made me feel pretty important. I made some great contacts, but I noticed that people constantly stared at us everywhere we went. I was even certain a few took pictures. "What's the deal with people out here?" I finally asked as the day started to draw to a close. "I mean, you're beautiful and all, but people stare at us like..


Well, I don't know what." Angel looked at me with her cool brown eyes, and I felt like my soul was being measured. "You really don't recognize me, do you?" Oh shit! Did I go to school with her or something? I started to wrack my brain for anything that might remind me who she was, but kept coming up blank. I hated to do it, but I had to tell her the truth. Hopefully she wouldn't hate me for not remembering her. "I'm afraid I don't. I'm really sorry!" Angel laughed, and I knew all was forgiven. "You really are too much, John!" She placed her hand against my chest, as she continued to laugh
I was starting to feel foolish. "At first I'd thought you'd sat next to me, knowing who I was. But when you didn't start hitting on my like every other man here, I assumed you were gay." I immediately opened my mouth to protest. I didn't have any problems with the gay community, I just knew I wasn't. "Oh, I know you aren't
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
You have been a perfect gentleman, but I have still caught you looking at the other women here, and I have seen how you try your best to look me in the facials for black hair eyes, but sometimes fail." Her bluntness was really starting to turn my cheeks red. I had thought I was being discreet, but apparently she had been watching me closer than I'd thought. "When you continued to treat me like a person, Instead of a-- Well, I started to wonder if you truly didn't know who I was. I kept waiting for you to make your move, but you haven't." She looked at me, and I felt that weighing sensation again. "It has been a long time since anyone has treated me like that." "I've only tried to repay the kindness you've shown me today," I said lamely, regretting the words as soon as they were out of my mouth


She obviously expected something else, and my curiosity was now completely peaked. "Umm... So who are you?" She laughed again, and this time I found it infectious. "I guess I still haven't said, have I? Come with me, I'll show you." She grabbed my hand, and led me to a different part of the conference that we hadn't made it to yet. The different scenery was the first thing I'd noticed
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
Instead of strip club advertisements, I now started seeing advertisements for porn videos. Having the very strict religious upbringing my parents gave me, I'd never actually watched one before. Even owning the club, and considering some of the things I had done with the girls, I was shocked to see some of the lewd things that were on the covers of the DVDs. Call me dense, but I couldn't figure out why Angel was bringing me back here, until she stopped, and shoved one in my hands. "I don't..." I said, confused. "Look!" She pointed, and I looked where her finger ended. There Angel stood, completely nude, except for tiny stars covering her crotch, and nipples, on the cover of the DVD case
The title read 'Angel's Day off,' and on the back were a number of smaller pictures, most of them with her in them, in various sex acts. Oddly, I felt embarrassed to be looking at this friendly woman in so personal a situation, even though she was barely clothed in front of me now. "So you're a..." "A porn star, yes." There was a question in her eyes, as she looked up at me. Then everything she had said only a few moments ago made sense. "That's why you thought... But then I... And then I close up cum hair didn't..." I couldn't seem to form complete sentences in my head as she continued to look at me. "I shouldn't have told you." I could tell she wasn't happy now
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
"You were treating me so well, not like I'm a complete slut or a whore, and now you see me differently, don't you?" How did I see her? Was she the nice woman that had helped me around the conference all afternoon, or was she the girl on the cover of the DVD I still held in my hand? I put the DVD back, and placed my hands on her shoulders, looking into her eyes. "I have strippers that work for me that have Master's degrees, and I have some that dropped out of high school." She arched one delicate eyebrow, not understanding what I was getting at. Well, it was payback for a bit ago, I thought. "Just because they are strippers, doesn't mean they are dirty sluts that would do anything to get a buck. Oh, I know some of them are, but they don't work long for me." She still looked confused. "Okay, look. You have been great today, showing me around, and helping me make those contacts
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
That is how I think of you. So you have a job doing porn. So what? If it pays the bills, and you enjoy it, I'm the last person to judge." I knew she finally understood when she flung her arms around my neck, and her lips were mashed against mine. My arms reflexively wrapped around her waist as I returned the kiss. When we finally parted, I noticed a noise that had been drowned out by the pounding of blood in my ears. Clapping. Looking around, I saw a lot of people staring and clapping, and a few were even giving me a thumbs up. "Let's get outta here," Angel said, and I was all too eager to agree. We wound our way back to the stripper side of the conference, and a thought occurred to me. "If you do that for a living, why were you over here today?" "I started out as a stripper, and a producer saw me dancing. Sometimes when the fans get a bit overwhelming, I like to remember my roots, you close up cum hair might say." "Why haven't any of your fans approached you while I was with you?" I asked, wondering. "I know a few wanted to, but the way I hung on your arm, might have kept them back. I truly enjoyed spending the day with you, John." "And I, you!" I replied with an honest smile, and then noticed we were at the elevators


"Umm... Would you like to come on up?" After what she'd just revealed to me, I realized how my question might sound, and started trying to backtrack. "I didn't mean for... I mean... I would if... But that wasn't why..." Her finger pressed against my lips shut me up. "I would love to." I pressed the button on the wall for my floor, and we rode the elevator up, in near silence, except of the occasional smacking noise or moan as we made out. We had to stop on the fourth floor, however as a stuffy old couple stepped in with us. When we finally reached my door, it took me a couple tries to get the keycard in the lock, and I almost broke it, in my hurry to open the door


It slammed against the wall as Angel forced me inside. I felt the bed hit the back of my legs, and I toppled over backwards, only to have the air pressed out of me as Angel landed on top. Our tongues met and writhed, matching the rhythms of our bodies, as my hands traveled along her back, thighs, ass, head, and basically anything else I could reach. Her hips lifted, and I felt her hands at my waist, trying to undo my pants. Seconds later they were on the floor. Angel sat up, and I slid my hands up her sides, lifting her shirt up over her head, to join my pants


She was beautiful, as she sat on me, in only a black miniskirt and pink lacy bra. My hands darted to her back, and it only took me a second to undo the fastener. Since my mouth was already nearly at her chest, I bit between her cups, and growled as I yanked back, revealing her handful sized breasts. I was shocked at how pink her nipples were. I had never seen any so pink before, and my mouth watered at the sight of them. I brought my lips to her left nipple, kissing it tenderly, until she grabbed the back of my head, pulling me in tighter to it. I began to suck like a man starved, as my hands dove into the waistband of her skirt, cupping her tiny ass in my hands. I used my hands to grind her against my boxer covered crotch, eliciting a moan from both of us
Her hand on the back of my head pulled me away from her pretty pink nipple with a sloppy pop, and I looked up to meet her gaze. Hungrily she brought her lips to mine in a kiss that was both tender, and passionate. The way her tongue and lips moved against mine increased my lust for this woman tenfold. With a firm grip on each of her cheeks, I lifted her up, and then quickly pulled down her skirt and panties, bringing them to her knees. She broke the kiss to finish removing them, and I got the opportunity to really admire her naked beauty. Her breasts were slightly pointed, topped by the aforementioned pink nipples. Her waist was thin, but not so thin she looked anorexic. Her legs seemed to start at her ankles and just keep going, finally terminating in a small triangle of fuzz at her pussy. Her inner labia were large, and very swollen, protruding from her outer labia by a small bit. That was all I was able to note, as she gripped my boxers, and nearly tore them from my body
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
I unbuttoned my shirt, I don't remember taking off my jacket but that didn't surprise me, and soon sat just as naked as she was. "Holy shit! You should work in porn with a cock that big!" She exclaimed, admiring my package. "It is pretty rare to see one so--" Her words were cut off as she bent over and swallowed the head between her lips. I have had some good blowjobs before, but the way Angel used her tongue, lips, and even teeth had me blowing down her throat in only a couple of minutes. Since my lack of sex lately, it was a pretty intense orgasm, leaving my panting by the time it had finished washing over me. "Holy shit, yourself! I've never had a BJ that... That... WOW!" She smiled up at me, licking up a bit of cum that had leaked out, and swallowing it. "I hope you're not done yet." I knew it would probably be a few minutes for me to fully recover


"Come here, I want to taste you, now!" I demanded, and then braced myself as she nearly tackled me with her pussy. I have never tasted one with such big lips, but I used what the girls had taught me to great effect. Sucking hard on her labia, I ran my tongue between them, occasionally darting up to her clit, then back down to her hole, where I would shove my whole tongue in as deep as I could. I felt her lips wrap back around my cock, and moaned into her pussy as she began to revive it with her excellent technique. One of her hands cupped and fondled my balls, while the other slid up and down my shaft, and her tongue worked the head. Suddenly her whole body froze, and I could feel my cock vibrating between her lips as she mewled loudly in her own orgasm. My mouth was soaked, as her juices escaped my lips, and started trickling down my neck and cheeks. She rolled off me, and turned up to grab my wet cheeks. "I haven't cum like that from having my pussy eaten in years! Where did you learn to do that so well?" She said, staring deep into my eyes. Before I had a chance to answer, her lips were pressed to mine again, as she licked her wetness from my face
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
She rolled on top of me, and I positioned my cock for her entrance. "Oh, Gawd, I've got to feel that monster in me!" She nearly screamed when it bumped her cunt. I grabbed her hips, and gradually pressed her down, as I lifted my hips. I felt her lips spread over my cock, and gently swallow me in. She had told me she was a porn star, but she was tight! I had to slowly work in and out of her, despite how wet she was. She would loosen up as I moved in, but when I started to pull out, she would clamp down so hard, it hurt and felt wonderful at the same time
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
I had heard of women with strong kegel muscles, but she must really work hers for them to be this powerful. Finally I felt our pelvises touch as Angel threw her head back to let out a throaty moan. I leaned up, and started nibbling on her neck, while she started up a rhythm with her hips. "Oh, fuck... I feel you in every inch of me. Oooh, I am getting close." I latched onto her right nipple, and with my hands still on her hips, picked up her pace. Lifting my hips slightly, I was able to go just a bit deeper into her. "Oh, Gawd, that's it! Fuck me, I'm cuuuummmmiiinnnnggggggggg!" I had to stop moving her altogether, as her strong cunny muscles gripped my cock with enough force, I was almost afraid she was going to rip my manhood off. I just lay there, and as she started to relax, her inner folds started massaging more than gripping, and I moaned into her tit. I rolled us over, and lifted her hips slightly as I got up on my knees. I put my arms under her legs, drawing them up to my shoulders, while I groped her tiny rear
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
Turning my head, I gently nibbled on her ankle, and then kissed my way along her slender foot. I was using my grip on her to slide her up and down my slick cock, as I started to suck her toes between my lips. "Wow, what are you doing to me?" She asked dreamily, and I picked up my pace a little. "Damn, but that feels goooood." She drawled out the last part, then bit her lower lips, and started pinching her pink nipples. I kept this up, switching to her other foot, and knew she was starting to get close again from her breathing. I was glad, because the way she was milking me on every thrust had me about ready to spew my second load for the night. I reached around with my right hand, and started rubbing her clit with my thumb, sending her crashing into another powerful orgasm. I kept pushing in and out of her, despite (or maybe because of) the way she gripped my cock. Just as she started to come down, I let loose with stream after stream of my seed
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
She screamed as another orgasm took her, and it felt like her vagina was trying to milk every ounce of jism out of me, that it could. I collapsed onto my side; next to this aptly name Angel, trying to catch my breath. "Mmm, that was phenomenal. How often do you come to Vegas?" I had to laugh. "This was my first visit, but now that I now there are Angels here, I may have to come out more often!" "Well... We'd best make the most of this trip then. What are your plans for tomorrow?" Shit! Tomorrow I had my appointment, and I knew I wouldn't be up for any extracurricular activities afterwards. Not for a couple days at least... That's why I had made this trip; to be away from the girls, so that I could recover before I came back. Now that I thought more on it though, my conscience started to fight me
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Was I prepared to deceive the women I loved? I felt like I was sinking to the level they had been treating me at. I resolved then and there to call the doctor and cancel my vasectomy. I didn't know what would happen, but I was determined to remain honest with the girls. The hand sliding gently up and down my arm, as the beautiful Angel still looked at me, waiting for my answer brought me back to the here and now. Well, honest about some things at least... "Well, I'm not due back home till Monday, and the conference was the only thing I had planned..." I trailed off as I felt Angel's lips on my neck. I was nowhere near recovered, but I had more than my penis at hand to try and please this insatiable woman. The only time over the next few days that we left the room was to eat (when we didn't just order room service). * * * I was a bit disappointed when I stepped out to the baggage claim area, that Amber was the only one to greet me. "Dixie wanted to be here, but she had some big tests to take that her professors wouldn't let her out of," the sexy pregnant redhead told me. "Geo is another matter. Did you really have a vasectomy while you were away?" Amber planted herself in front of me, and glared as she blocked my path. "How..
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
How did you hear about that?" I stammered in disbelief. "They called to confirm your appointment shortly after you left. You gave them the landline." Her voice was dry, and I could see the fire burning in her eyes. "What did Geo say?" Was all I could think to ask. "'What did Geo say?' Is that all you can think to ask? Is she the only one whose feelings you're concerned about?" I knew I was in serious trouble now. Amber's tone left no doubt in my mind. "No, of course not! I just didn't think--" "Of course you didn't think!" She cut me off, and stormed back to her car. Even pregnant, she could move with speed and grace when she wanted to. "Listen, Amber," I tried to say placatingly after I had loaded my bags, and sat in her car, "I didn't have it done
I couldn't do it, and then lie to all of you, so I cancelled the appointment." She only glared at me, before she backed out of the parking spot, and started navigating the warren of streets out of the airport. "I'm sorry I was going to be like that, but the way you three were treating me was no worse." My own anger was starting to rise, as I thought of the injustice they had been treating me with. "You three basically left me, for all intents and purposes, and were in a way blackmailing me." Was that anger causing the red in her cheeks, or embarrassment? "I had to do something. I made a bad decision, and cancelled it before I went through with it. Be angry with me if you want, but know that some of that anger should be reserved for you, Dixie, and most of all, Geo. If the three of you can't respect my feelings, why should I do the same for you?" I was afraid I'd gone too far, as Amber continued to drive us home
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
Silence reigned, and I almost started wishing that she would say something, anything, even if it was to yell at me, just to break the horrible feeling that was starting to sink into my chest. Had I just lost one of my girlfriends? Not only that, but the one carrying my child? When Amber parked in the driveway, I started to unbuckle my seat, and noticed that she hadn't moved to do likewise. She just sat there, staring at her hands on the steering wheel, as if they might give her some kind of answer. I reached for the door handle to get out, but her voice, soft and barely heard, stopped me. "You're right." I turned to look at her, to see if I'd heard correctly, and I could now see the tears in her eyes. "You're right. The way we all treated you was wrong


I guess we didn't really understand how you felt, or didn't try to." She paused to hiccup, and I placed my hand on her shoulder. I hated to see her cry like this. "I can't speak for the others, but I am truly sorry. Will you forgive me?" She turned to look at me, and her blue eyes stripped away the last vestiges of any anger that might have hung around. I pulled her into a hug, as I told her I loved her
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
We sat that way for awhile, just enjoying each other's embrace, until I finally had to pull away. Our angle was awkward, and it was starting to hurt my back. I could only imagine how uncomfortable it had to be for her. We walked inside, arm in arm, and her head resting on my shoulder. I left my bags in the car, figuring I could grab them later. I stopped as we passed my room, but Amber pulled me onward, towards her bedroom. As I entered, she told me to lock the door. "I have an apology to make, and I think you do too." She started removing her clothes, and I stepped up to her to help. As her shirt hit the floor, our lips met in hunger
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
My arms wrapped around her distended torso, touching her smooth back and tracing a line up to where her bra strap was. Her breasts, slightly larger now than they had been, were soon freed, and I brought one hand around to cup one globe and twiddle with her nipple ring. The doctor had told us they would have to come out when she started breast feeding, but were fine till then. She moaned as her tongue traced along the inside of my mouth and danced with mine. Suddenly feeling guilty, I pulled back and looked at her. Even with as far along as she was in her pregnancy, I still found her to be extremely beautiful and alluring
Her pale redheaded skin seemed to glow from an inner light, and I could see the fires of desire in her eyes. "Are you sure?" I asked, not wanting there to be any regrets. "I don't dare have you in my pussy. I am too close to term, but you should be fine in my ass, where you have been gone for too long," she told me in no uncertain terms. "That's not quite what I meant." "I know what you meant, and I meant what I said. Now are you going to come fuck my ass, or was all that talk in the car just for show?" I stepped back up to her, and started working on her pants. Since they were maternity type, with the stretchy front, they easily slid down, quickly followed by her panties


She turned me towards the bed, and then helped undo my pants. Once naked, I found myself on my back, as Amber crawled on all fours, up to my already hard cock. The feeling of her tongue gliding up my shaft from balls to head elicited a deep moan from me. She smiled at me as one of her hands started to fondle my balls, and she flicked the tip of her tongue around the sensitive underside of my head. Amber pressed her lips to the side and started to slide her mouth up and down me, making me moan more and more. I started to buck my hips in time with her movements, then felt her grasp me at my base, and pull my tip towards her waiting lips. Giving my small hole a kiss, she slipped her lips past the ridge, and took me as far as she could at this angle
Unfortunately she couldn't take me into her throat, but with her tongue lashing around the sensitive rim, I was more than happy with her efforts. She started to bob up and down, and it took all my effort not to thrust into her warm wet mouth. I didn't want to hurt her. I placed my hands on the back of her head, running my fingers through her deep red hair, and she looked up at me, smiling around my cock. It left her lips with a pop, before she said, "I've forgotten just how good you taste. Don't ever let me agree to not having this again!" "Deal," I told her, as she gently began to kiss her way up my stomach, and chest. She lingered for a couple of quick nibbles on my nipples, before finally reaching my mouth. We kissed as my hands roamed her back and ass
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
I slid one hand between us, and started playing with her wet pussy. I easily found her clit ring (another thing that would have to go when she gave birth to our child), and tugged tenderly on it. She growled, as she pulled away, piercing me with her wonderful eyes. "I want to feel you in me," she said, then reached over to her nightstand for the lube. "I want you to take me from behind this time. Treat me like the bitch I am for the way I treated you." "You're not a--" I tried to protest, but she cut me off. "I said do it!" she demanded, and I thought better of any further arguments. I took the lube from her, as she laid her head on her pillow with her wonderful ass wiggling in the air. Despite what she wanted from me, there was something I wanted first
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
I leaned forward, and softly kissed her pussy, before shoving my tongue inside. Sucking in her labia, I ran my tongue between them and reached around her body to tug on her nipple rings. My mouth was soon soaked as she came, moaning and jerking her hips against my face. "Okay, you've had your fun, NOW FUCK MY ASS!" I got on my knees, and rubbed my cock against her wet pussy, teasing her. I applied some lube to the tip of my cock, then for good measure squeezed some onto her brown hole. She shivered as I started to apply pressure, screaming, "Oh Gawd!" as the head popped past her sphincter. I too had to moan, as I slowly felt her anal grip on me close up cum hair slide firmly down my tool. Every inch I sank into her nether canal felt like bliss. Sex with Angel had been great, but making love to my girlfriends was still better. Finally I felt myself sink the last few inches into her, making her grunt
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
"Slap my ass!" She told me. Normally I wasn't into this sort of thing, but she did demand I treat her like this, so I gave her a slight slap. "I said slap it! Not tenderly touch it. Make it red. Punish me for my behavior!" I brought back my hand, and brought it down harder, leaving a red handprint emblazoned on her right rump. "YES! That's it


Spank me, John. Spank me again and make me cum. Fuck my ass, and make me cum, my beloved." Doing as told, I slapped her other cheek just as hard, and started to thrust in and out of her rear. Amber's groans, grunts, moans, and other noises became incoherent as she started her orgasm. I gripped her hips, and picked up my pace, trying to prolong her orgasm. It worked, as for quite some time her sphincter squeezed and massaged my slippery cock
CLOSE UP CUM HAIR

close up cum hair

ENTER TO CLOSE UP CUM HAIR
I could see she had to fingers in her cunny every time I pulled out, and seeing her have such a long orgasm started my own. My whole body shuddered as my cum filled her colon. She screamed louder than ever as her orgasm intensified even more. My legs were suddenly soaked as fluid gushed out of her pussy, soaking the bed as well. I pulled out of her, catching a whiff of the fluids that had just flushed from her body, and knew immediately they weren't normal female cum fluids. "I think my water just broke," Amber said, as the same conclusion hit me. I was about to be a father. -------------------------------------------------------------- I hope you enjoyed this chapter. To see a pic of what I considered Angel to look like, go to my Forum at:



CLOSE UP CUM HAIR close up cum hair

close up cum hair, hot chick hungry for cocks, horny girls with a dick, latine small tits threesome, train sex gangbang, boy gets lucky, fart, black haired bitch, big huge cocks, sexing outdoor, sex retro,
Related posts: acronym milf
Added: 2011-Dec-26 , 13:09
ASS BOOTYS
Ass bootys. Jessica's Birthday Party Story: #1 Copyright ©2004 Written: October 31 2004 A story By: KaosAngel Proofed ass bootys By: TDM Please send any comments about this story to(purekaosangel@yahoo.com) ********************************************************************* Jessica awoke to the smell of bacon being cooked by her mother in the kitchen and realized it must be morning. Thoughts of the night before still running through her head, the things that were said and the parts that were felt and used to there fullest. Jessica is a slim athletic blonde with creamy white skin and beautiful blue eyes. At just barely 110 pounds there was not much fat on her. Today is Jessica’s birthday. Having just turned 18, her mom had a great party planed and had invited the whole family and most of the neighbors to attend Jessica’s party The night before, the party plans had been worked out and a celebration orgy took place in which Jessica’s mother and father both enjoyed sharing their daughter. Having realized it was morning, Jessica jumped from her bed and ran downstairs to the kitchen, still naked and dripping her father’s seed deposited inside her from the goings on the night before. With the type of party they had planed, it was decided that this was the way she would stay until it was party time. As they sat at the kitchen table munching bits of bacon, they discussed the day ahead and what would need to be done
ASS BOOTYS

ass bootys

ENTER TO ASS BOOTYS
Jessica would help her mother in the kitchen, preparing vegetables and stuffing while her mother got to work making the barbeque sauce. Since dad would be doing the cooking, he went out to setup the pit. Once the vegetables were cut, the stuffing made and the fire pit started, it was about 10:00 AM. The guests would be arriving at Noon. With nothing left to do, it was decided that Jessica would be placed on the table on her knees, with her hands tied behind her back, held tight by her father while her mother slid the spit through her. The spit was a 12 foot long rod, made of hollow carbon graphite steel, with air holes for easy breathing, allowing a meat-girl to last for some time while cooking over the coals. Calling her husband in from the backyard, it was now time to spit Jessica she would need several hours to cook to be ready by 7:00PM for her Birthday Dinner. Jessica turned her back to her mother while she prepared the bindings that would hold her arms behind her back and secure her hands together. With that done her father helped her on to the table and down to her knees. Her father then grabbed a tit with one hand to use as a brace to steady her while keeping his other arm wrapped tightly around her waist, keeping her from moving. Jessica’s mother then took a large tube which looked like a giant needle about 2 feet long (it was a large version of Ron Popeel’s flavor injector designed to insert stuffing into your meat-girl) she pulled out the plunger and filled it with the stuffing that Jessica had just prepared


Once the stuffing was inside the injector, the plunger was placed back in and the hollow point was placed into Jessica’s anus. It took a lot of pressure to push the stuffing inside of Jessica’s anus, and when it was all in, she looked to be about 9 months pregnant. With the stuffing in place, Jessica’s mother moved in behind her. Spit in hand she guided the sharp tip into Jessica’s cunt, and pushed the tattoo horny blonde first 12 inches inside her. Jessica complained about how cold the spit was, and her father joked that she ass bootys would heat it up fast once over the fire. Much laughter ensued. With little to no resistance offered by Jessica, her mother took this as a sign the young girl was ready to receive her last lover, and began pushing the spit through her cervix and into her uterus, then past her stomach
ASS BOOTYS

ass bootys

ENTER TO ASS BOOTYS
With Jessica squirming around from the intense pain of the spitting process, it was very hard to hold on to her. Father was struggling to keep her still. The spit stopped its journey halfway through Jessica’s chest, just under her heart. Her mother stopped to give her a second to get used to the feeling of being so full, and to hopefully add to the young girls’ enjoyment. After the short rest Jessica’s mother once again began sliding the spit through Jessica, until she could feel it at the base of her throat. She took this moment to say her ass bootys last goodbyes and to thank her mother and father for making her birthday wish come true. With that, said Jessica’s mother pushed the spit through her throat and she watched as the bloody tip appeared in front of her, having just come out of her mouth. Still alive and breathing fine, it was agreed the spitting was successful. Jessica, still standing on her knees, was a little shaken up with the shock of what was done having just hit her, while her mother slid on the anal spit a much smaller version of his big brother at just 12 inches long and 1 inch wide this was mainly to keep Jessica from sliding around on the spit while she rotated and would also serve to hold the stuffing in place
With the anal spit in place it was then slid deep in to Jessica’s anus. Jessica’s father, still holding her tight, not to keep her from squirming, (since the pain was now just a dull ache) he was keeping her in place while her mother began tying her feet to the spit. Once that was done it was off to the pit. At just a little past 11:00AM there was plenty of time to have her basted and on to cook before the guest would arrive. By the time they did arrive, Jessica would just be starting to turn a beet red. She would be placed 6 feet above the fire to begin cooking slowly, and to give Jessica the most enjoyment. Once Jessica began to show signs of life fading away, she would be lowered to 3 feet, where she would really start to cook. The hour passed and the guests arrived to see the beet red form of there beautiful birthday girl rotating over the coals, covered in a thick, tasty barbeque sauce. Jessica’s blistering body was still alive, but she was fading away slowly
ASS BOOTYS

ass bootys

ENTER TO ASS BOOTYS
Too slowly. It was decided by her father, that she needed to cook faster, and without waiting for her to fade anymore, he lowered her to the 3 foot marker while she still had enough life left in her to feel the sting of the flame as she danced and jerked on the spit while her father, mother and the rest of the guests laughed and all proceeded to strip and have an orgy in her honor. THE END
ASS BOOTYS

ass bootys

ENTER TO ASS BOOTYS

ASS BOOTYS ass bootys

ass bootys, sex of hairy, solo toy home, kitchen stockings, sexy dildo anal, wife loves black dick, bitch anal threesome, muscle blond, couples blonde girl, tiny sandwich, brunette masturbation and fuck, allie handjob,
Related posts: the graceful milf
Added: 2011-Dec-26 , 06:49
EXHIBITIONISTS
Exhibitionists. Ok, I have never done one of these before, but here goes. I grew up in a big family, as the oldest of 4 I was always being annoyed one of my younger sibling. My sister Becky is 2 years my junior, but as I got older I found her less annoying as her friends started to get hotter. By the time she was 16 I was 18 and some of her friends were just stunning- all heights and shapes but every night I would lie in bed thinking of one (or more) of them. I used to trawl their Facebooks and MySpaces to find pictures of them, especially in the summer when the bikini pictures used to appear. Every now and again I would be “persuaded” to drive some of these hot girls somewhere and of course, living near the sea, the beach was a favourite. The summer of 2007 I was preparing to go to University, and so when my family went off on holiday I opted to stay at home and work so I had a little bit more money to get me through my first year. I was at home one evening when my phone rang, I looked at the screen and saw it wasn't a number I recognised, curious I answered; Hello? James? It's Amy. Amy was one of my sister's hot friends. She probably wants a lift I thought; Hello Amy
What can I do for you? Do you want Becky 'cos she is on holiday. No, it was you I wanted to talk to. You see my parents are away and the power in my house has just gone off. I know you are good with things like that and I wondered if you could come down and try and fix it. I had been working on building sites for a few summers and was known as a good handy man, so phone calls like this weren't uncommon from friends but the thought of going to Amy's house when her parents weren't there excited me. If nothing else it would mean next time I had a wank I could imagine her bedroom. Um” I paused, as I thought about all the things that might, but certainly wouldn't happen. “Sorry, I was miles away
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I'll grab a few things and be down in a few minutes. Great thanks See you then! I ran round the house grabbing a few tools and then jumped into my car to drive the mile to Amy's house. Amy was then a curvaceous 16 year old, her arse wasn't small and tight but it was a fantastic shape and moved hypnotically as she moved. From the few times I had seen her on the beach I knew she had a little belly podge, but a fantastic set of boobs and some lovely long legs too. Her eyes were a pale blue grey and she had long glossy brown hair. The thoughts of her body filled my mind as I parked my car and walked to the front door but I knew that they would remain thoughts. I reached towards the door bell and hesitated
I reached down and tucked my hard on into my waist band in the hope it would be a little less obvious! I pressed the button, but then realised that the doorbell wouldn't work 'cos the power was off. Rat-at-tat-tat” I rapped on the door. A few seconds later it swung inwards, and I was presented with Amy. I forced myself to look her in the eyes (women, for some reason, don't like you staring at their tits). Hello. I assume its still off?” I said Yes, I have no idea what to do but Emma is coming over soon and I would like to be able to turn the lights on.” Amy was about 5”9 and curvy with it. Emma was 6” and slim, with a tight arse and dancer's body. She still had a lovely pair of boobs that weren't small either


My mind kicked into a higher gear as I dreamed of the possibilies... I snapped myself back to reality. Right, where is the fuse box? Or is that a silly question? I don't know” Amy responded. Ok, I'll have a look in the cupboard under the stairs. Amy turned and I followed her into the hall, my eyes resting on her beautiful behind for the few steps it took to get to the cupboard. I open the door, and sure enough the fuse box was there. I look in and realised that this would be easy. I pressed the reset button and pushed the RCD switch back up to on. All the lights in the house came on. Wow” Amy exclaimed “That was fast, what can I do to thank you” A few ideas came to mind “Would you like a beer?” She asked. Sure. Few a few minutes we stood in her kitchen chatting, and I realised just how much I fancied Amy


She was dressed in a red strap top with a lacy top, and was clearly wearing a similar bra underneath. Her sexy legs were bare, and her bum was barely covered by a short blue denim skirt and when she had bent down to get a beer out of the fridge I had spotted red french knickers underneath it. As we chatted I was imagining her stood in front of me without the top or skirt and so of course I had a raging hard on. I suddenly realised that Amy's eyes kept glancing down towards my crotch, I blushed and so did she. Its a shame Emma is coming over” I said, “We could have gone out for a drink James, are you asking me out?” She asked grinning. I took this as a positive sign; Well exhibitionists you are absolutely gorgeous.” I paused, for effect “Yes I am. There is a problem with that” My heart sank “You see, my parents won't let me go out with boys my own age, they would never let me out of the house if the thought I had an older boyfriend Amy's phone rang in her pocket, which was a relief as I could foresee an awkward silence coming. Hello?... Oh hi Em... Are you sure?... Ok well lets meet up later in the week then..


Sure. Friday?.... Great I'll see you on Friday then... Bye. I decided to seize the moment. I assume from what I heard that Emma isn't coming? No, she isn't. Something about a family barbecue. Well then, what about that drink? But my parents...” I cut in; Are on holiday for the next ten days. Anyway I'm not just some random older guy. But lets worry about that when we get there!” This evening was going almost as well as I could dream
EXHIBITIONISTS

exhibitionists

ENTER TO EXHIBITIONISTS
Sure I wasn't having a threesome with Amy and Emma, but I was about to go on a sort of date with one of my sister's hottest friends. Oh all right then We walked around the corner to the nearest bar, and I bought a few drinks. After two rum and cokes Amy was a little bit wobbly and the bartender suddenly realised that he hadn't see any proof she was old enough so I decided it was time to walk Amy home. All evening I had been trying not to stare down the front of her top, but at times the temptation was too great but I don't think she saw me. When we got to her front door, I put my arms around her and kissed her on the lips. I was surprised when I felt her tongue slide between my lips, but I responded and for a few moments our tongues danced. She pulled away; We shouldn't do this here
EXHIBITIONISTS

exhibitionists

ENTER TO EXHIBITIONISTS
I don't want the neighbours talking to Dad.” She gave me a very hot look “Come in for a few moments. She turned and unlocked the front door. I followed her into the house, and she walked straight up the stairs. I like where this is going” I thought. I followed me, again taking the opportunity to stare at her bottom. Are you staring at my arse again James?” I knew I had been caught. How did you know?” I was glad she was still walking away from me so she couldn't see me blush. Because you have stared at my arse at every opportunity for the last 3 years. Well... I know. Its a fantastic arse isn't it? My room is through that door.” She pointed to one that said 'Amy' on it “I'm just going to the toilet. I went in and sat on the end of the bed. After a few minutes of waiting I heard the door of the toilet open and a hand came round the door frame and dimmed the lights. Then Amy walked into the room. I blinked. She was only wearing her bra and knickers
Between her boobs was a silver heart, hanging on a fine silver chain. The bra was red and lacy, her boobs at least a C probably bigger. Her stomach wasn't flat, but the gentle rolling shape was somehow sexier than the perfection. She had a wonderful all over golden tan and as she walked towards me she span around. See anything you like?” The sight of her bum, encased in red lace brought my already hard knob to full attention. A few things” I retorted, trying to sound cool and nonchalant. She pushed me back onto the bed and lay down beside me. With in seconds our tongues had resumed their dance, only this time my hands weren't appropriately place on her back
EXHIBITIONISTS

exhibitionists

ENTER TO EXHIBITIONISTS
They were tucked down the back of her pants on her bum. Amy's hands were roaming all over my back under my shirt. She pulled back and started to unbutton my shirt; I always loved it when you came to the beach. When you don't have a shirt on I always fancied you so much I couldn't think of anything to say so I elected to stay quiet. Instead I placed my hands around her neck and pulled her towards me for another long kiss. Amy got up off the bed and stood with one hand on her hips. Come here” She said I came here, standing. Expecting a kiss, I was surprised when her hands dropped down to my crotch


The feeling of her hands rubbing me through my trouser ran up my body like an electric shock. She looked into my eyes and then back down. Her hands fumbled momentarily with my fly before my trousers fell to the floor. Oh. I love skin tight boxers. Mmmmm... You look great. Well I'm not the only one. You look practically edible


In fact, give me half a chance I will eat you. Maybe later. Right now I want you to amateur couple blowing go and sit on my bed I sat on her bed with my back against the headboard and she came and straddled me. Again we kissed, the feeling of our skin in contact was fantastic, every new experience was turning me on more, and despite my experience with women I was turned on more now than ever. As we kissed she ground her pussy against me. I could feel the warmth through my boxers, the feeling of this girl I had fancied for so long here with me was almost overwhelming. I concentrated on making sure I didn't cum too soon. Our bodies were hot and sticky, we were both softly exhibitionists groaning and we got more and more turned on
EXHIBITIONISTS

exhibitionists

ENTER TO EXHIBITIONISTS
The feeling of her soft pussy massaging my cock through two layers of cloth was incredible. I reached behind Amy and undid the clasp of her bra. Her boobs swang free and I caught a glimpse of the label of her garment. 34D. Her large pink nipples were hard, and because she was sat on my lap they were almost in my face. I pulled her towards me and started to kiss her boobs, starting in the valley and spiralling upwards


When I reached her nipples I playfully nibbled them. Her moan instantly doubled in volume. I bit a little harder, turned on my her noises and the increasingly frenetic pace of her grinding. Amy suddenly started pushing harder against me, her moans turning into cries; Oh God. Oh yes. James” Amy slowed down again, leaning towards me a kissed me. I have never done anything like this


I've only ever had orgasms on my own before” She gave a wolfish grin. “I want to taste your cum James Ok then.” I grinned back. Not believing my luck as she climbed off me. I got off the bed, stood up and started to take off my boxers. I wanted to do that” Amy complained. I stopped and she knelt down in front of me. She ran her hands over the bulge in my boxers making me tingle all over, and then slid them onto my hips where the waist band was. She slid them down with her face just inches from my cock. As my boxers slid down it sprang free and hit her in the face, leaving a ring of precum on her check. My underwear reached my ankles and I stepped out of them. I've never seen a penis before


Its a good job Emma told me what to do.” She said with a very sexy giggle. Amy ran a finger the length of my hard knob, and then leant in and licked my end. Mmmmmm...” we moaned in synchronisation. Her lips parted and she swallowed me. I groaned again, and she reached up and gently fondled my balls. I knew I wouldn't last long, and then Amy looked up into my eyes when sucking my cock. It was unbelievably sexy, her blue grey eyes wide and yet piercing. She moaned, and the vibrations of her voice added to the experience and sending another shiver through my body. Amy started to slide her mouth up and down me, her fingers gently tickling my bollocks. Oh God Amy. You are going to make me cum She moaned with excitement, and the vibrations tipped me over the edge. My body tensed as I let fly, Amy took my load in her mouth and swallowed. She reached up and milked my knob for every drop. Mmmmm” She moaned
EXHIBITIONISTS

exhibitionists

ENTER TO EXHIBITIONISTS
Amy pulled back “That tasted good. Well we have got all night, so I am sure I can fine you some more. We will definitely have to revisit this, but there are several things that I want to do. And you did promise to eat me. She gave me another smoking look, and stood up. As Amy stood she dragged her hands over my flaccid member and then pressed herself against me and kissed me. I already felt my knob becoming hard again, and I ran my hands down her back and onto her bum again. I massaged her behind as she returned the favour. Our bodies sweaty and sticky, grinding against each other


I slid down and kissed the front of her knickers, the scent of her pussy filling my nose. I pulled down her pants and pushed Amy back onto the bed. Her arse was on the edge of the bed and I placed my head between her legs and smelt her. You smell so tasty. I can't wait to taste you.” I leant forward and ran my tongue the length of her. I felt Amy shudder and her legs closed around my head. Oooohhhh” She called out. She tasted incredible, the unmistakable flavour of pussy. I slid my tongue into her and she groaned again. Amy wrapped her legs around the back of my head and pulled me into her
EXHIBITIONISTS

exhibitionists

ENTER TO EXHIBITIONISTS
My nose ground into her moist pussy and my tongue slid deeper. I flicked the tip of my tongue up over her clit and Amy shrieked. I continued to lick her clit and slid two fingers inside her wet tasty pussy. James.... Oh God...” She started to push against me and buck as she got more and more close to climax. I could feel her pussy tightening around my fingers as my tongue continued to dart over her clitoris. Yeeeaaassss!” She called out as she reached her second orgasm of the night. I pulled my fingers from her and licked them clean. Do I really taste that good?” Amy asked. Oh yes.” I grinned at her. I want exhibitionists to taste.” I ran my fingers across her clit and into her pussy, being rewarded with a shiver


I stood up and lay next to her on the bed, presenting my fingers to her, she gripped my wrist and started to very sexily lick my fingers. Once she was certain that they were clean, I pulled her close to me and kissed her again. Amy pushed me onto my back a lay on top of me, grinding against me as our tongues linked. The feeling of her pussy against my cock was incredible, the wet warmth of her was making me very randy. Oh God I want you so much” I said. Me too. Will it hurt? We'll take it easy. You set the pace. I am all yours.” Amy's eyes lit up. All mine? All yours


I'll do anything. She sat up, still straddling me, my cock resting under her hot and sticky pussy. She rose up, and wrapped one hand around the base of my shaft, then slowly settle onto me. Amy's pussy was so tight. It was like putting my knob into a hot wet vise. Oh Amy” I groaned. James” she replied. “Ohhhh” She cried out as she came to rest on my hips. She bit her lip, and fixed me with another incredible look
CLUBTUG.COM
Her pupils were like saucers and she had never looked sexier. Wow James. I have NEVER felt like this. She started to bounce up and down on me. I was sliding in and out of her. As she fucked me I could see her wonderful chest bouncing and swinging. I reached up and placed one hand on each tit. I played with her hard nipples as we both started to moan. Oh God” She cried out. I started to feel the waves of tightening that told me that Amy was close to her first real orgasm. The waves flowing in her pussy brought me closed to cuming again too
EXHIBITIONISTS

exhibitionists

ENTER TO EXHIBITIONISTS
It was then I realised what was happening. I was fucking my sister's hot friend. A girl I had been wanking over for 3 years. These thoughts almost made me cum. I concentrated. I wanted to cum with her. To make Amy's first time everything it could be. James, I think I am going to cum Me too Amy Amy started to bounce harder on my hips. I returned the thrusts, pushing deeper and deeper into her. Oh God.” She cried. The clenchings in her getting stronger. I thrust harder and came inside her, pumping my hips in and out, delivering another jet with each push. We both screamed in mutual orgasm and then slid down next to each other
Satiated for a while, satisfied, locked in each others arms enjoying the post coital glow. "I love you James. I think I did before, but now I know" "I love you too Amy." "What am I going to tell my parents?"
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

EXHIBITIONISTS exhibitionists

exhibitionists, stockings lick big tits blonde, cock interacial, triple penetration pornstar, with chick sex haire, young teen masturbation, teen masturbation facials, black lesbian oral, girls is public, lick vagine, boots toy solo, teen blond big but masturbating,
Related posts: milfs fucking son
Added: 2011-Dec-25 , 05:36
MILEY SUCK
Miley suck. I was lying in bed one night in the dark one night watching a hard-core DVD I had snaffled from Mom's collection (yes Mom's - I didn't have a Dad I knew about.) when I heard my 'baby-sitter' approach - Mom was a nurse and when she had to work a late shift or sometimes night-shift, she had to get me a sitter as I was only twelve at this time - quickly I flicked the telly off using the remote and rolled over pretending to be asleep. I got the surprise of my life when Donella, Donny, slipped under the covers! She made an instant grab for my crotch finding me hard - well I'd been wanking after all - surprised considering I'd been watching a couple of guys double fucking a very pretty young girl with a shaven snatch? Prior to that I'd been watching two girls together - that excited me just about as much as the M/F/M action. It did didn't take me long to realise Donny was naked as she said "Put the telly back on - I've been watching much the same next door! I'm so horny!" As the film came on again she took full advantage of my erection and, without preamble took my virginity, sliding my pole into herself - seems she had been a virgin too but my knowledge of such things was far too limited to know that at that point. What I knew however was that she was hell of a tight and the feelings she was setting up in my cock were wonderful! In my inexperience, I didn't last long in the velvety grip of her clutching cunny but she managed to cum with me as I sprayed off inside her. Wow, wow, wow! Gasping we lay side by side on the bed naked, bedclothes cast aside
Once recovered slightly I turned on the light so I could see Donny properly and pulled the headphones out of the TV so we could both hear the 'show'. Donny kissed me saying "I like watching this kind of stuff - your Mom always leaves me out one or two new ones when I sit for you. Not that she has ever told me though! The first time she just left one in a place where I could easily find it after telling me to watch any of the DVDs I liked before going out and now there is always at least one in the same place - always different to what I've seen before. What about you?" I confessed I'd discovered Mom's store a while ago and sneaked one in to watch whenever I could. Donny replied "Had a feeling you did! I got so hot watching tonight's I just had to fuck - masturbating just wasn't good enough, I had to do what the girl on screen was doing - fuck! That was my first time by the way. Take it was yours?" I said "Hell, of course it was - I'm only thirteen!" "Nice cock though! I had real fun. How was it for you?" "What can I say? Pure, dead brilliant! I'll want to have sex with you lots Donny - you've started something here I'm not sure I'll be able to stop!" She smiled as we cuddled and lay back to watch the show. We'd missed quite a bit but that was irrelevant as we watched two teenage girls make out together. "I'd like to try that too." Donny mused "Love to taste another girl and suck her tits - you can suck mine in a little
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Like them by the way?" Perhaps I should tell you a little about Donny before we go any further. She lived next door and was around sixteen at this point, just old enough to be responsible for me. She was short, around my own height despite the age difference, slim, blue eyes, long, blond hair, a bald pussy (turned out she shaved "like the miley suck girls in the fuck-films"), pert little tits and large dark nipples that right now I couldn't wait to wrap my lips around. Put bluntly, she was a stunner! But she made me wait despite my fumble of an attempt to achieve my goal, insisting we watch the girls who were now locked in what I now know to be a 'sixty-nine', each eating and fingering the other's cunt until both came. That moment two blokes, already sporting giant hard-ons, appeared and peeled them apart, each stuffing his cock up an already overwrought pussy. One stud took his girl missionary while the other took his from behind - I just knew she was going to end up taking his cock up her arse. I asked Donny her views on anal sex. She replied "Don't know - I'm really not sure but I suppose we could at least try it and see how it feels to have your cock up there - just watch for now though." So we watched as the scene unfolded, the four participants changing both position and partners on a regular basis until both girls were indeed having their back passages invaded by a large dick
I was quite envious of the size of the guys' dicks but, hey, I was young yet! Finally, having got his charge off, one of the studs crossed to the other couple, rolled them over and mounted the girl, fucking her pussy good-style while his mate reamed her arse. Bringing the girl off one last time and, just on the point of cuming themselves, the two guys withdrew and jacked off over the other girl's chest. The one who had taken DP moved in to clean her up, laving and sucking at her tits as the scene faded. Donny hit the mute button as the next scene started and said "Yeah, guess you could try reaming me but what I'd most right now is to suck your cock until you cum and then for you to eat my pussy 'til I cum. OK?" Who was I to argue? I squeezed her tit and told her to go right ahead! After watching the movie, I was of course rock hard again so she went right to my dick. First she licked him all over, especially his sensitive underside, and I managed to get her into a position where I could massage her breasts, still dreaming of sucking on them - it wasn't important right now, it would happen sooner or later. Then I watched in fascination as she formed an 'O' with her lips and sucked my knob into her mouth. Now, I'd seen this umpteen times on telly but in real life it was better I could ever have imagined especially as she slowly slid _all_ the way down my shaft
MILEY SUCK

miley suck

ENTER TO MILEY SUCK
I just sort of arched my back and threw my head back in ecstasy. I was no way as well hung as most porn actors (yet) but very often in the films all the girl did was to suck the guy's knob while wanking his shaft. This however was real deep-throat with Donny taking me all the way into the tightness of her throat on each bob. At the top of the stroke she flicked her tongue round my knob. It was brilliant - almost (but not quite) as good for me as our fuck had been! All too soon I had to announce "Donny! I'm going to cum!" expecting her to pull me out but she just kept bobbing as I sent wave after wave of jism directly into her belly. Satisfied that I had no more to give her for the moment, she pulled me out and cleaned up my dick with her tongue gathering up every drop of my stuff. "Take it you liked that then?" she asked with a mock coy smile after licking her lips. "Fuck yes! That was awesome!" "My turn then! Suck my tits and play with my pussy for a bit and when I tell you I'm ready you can go down on me - you know, get my pussy like the girls did for each other?" She didn't need to explain and I was on her in no time, finally sucking one of her tits into my mouth as my hand went to explore her recently deflowered pussy - she was still a bit bloody but did I mind... Her tit tasted fantastic just as I had hoped it would and her sopping wet cunny was almost as tight on my finger as it had been on my cock. I was in heaven as I massaged her insides, my mouth alternating from side to side on her chest, nipping her nipples just gently every time I withdrew
She pushed my head firmly onto her chest as she gasped "Fuck - I'm going to cum! I'm cumming!" And so she did making me feel really pleased that I'd gotten her off with my actions. "Eat me! Taste my pussy!" So I went down for lunch, tasting a girl for the first time but again I'd seen this on screen often enough to know exactly what to do. How do you describe the taste of a girl on heat? Sweet but salty at the same time? Fuck, who cares how you describe it? Donny just tasted great as I kissed her pussy lips and probed as deep into her treasures as I could with my long, broad tongue. I am able to roll my tongue and Donny seemed to really like it when I did and sent it exploring into her vagina - sort of tongue-fucking her. Suddenly, it was her turn to arch her back and cum, spurting her juices and probably my cum from our fuck into my mouth. Gosh, did she taste great? The answer is not 'No'! She cuddled me too her "You can do that any time - I'd still like to go with another girl but what you did was tops!" Then she realised I was hard again and said "Let's try it doggy style from behind like the girl in the film - if I cum before you do you can try putting him in my arse. OK?" as she got up on all fours, prying her buns apart to show me my potential reward. I ran a finger over her pussy, moistening it and then pressed it into her exposed rear
MILEY SUCK

miley suck

ENTER TO MILEY SUCK
She was hot and tight. "How's that?" I asked. "Feels kind of nice. Slide it in and out a bit." So I did until she said "That's enough - come and fuck me. Make sure you don't cum before me!" Her meaning clear, I slid my rampant dick back into the tightness of her cunt from behind. I was careful to keep the pace slow, savouring each and every thrust into her vice-tight love tunnel. Her breathing became very slow and laboured as she in turn thrust back at me until I reckoned she was probably about to cum. I had been holding her by her hips as we rode together but at this point I slid one hand round and began to massage her clit. She went ballistic! She detonated into a massive orgasm as I continued to both massage her and give her the pleasure of my cock at the same time! It was all I could do to keep from cuming myself revelling in the huge contractions pulsing on my cock but I was determined not to


I wanted to try anal! Her orgasm subsiding, Donny signalled me to stop so I withdrew. She pulled her cheeks apart once more and I set my cock, well lubed with her juices, at her rear entrance. I eased forward, pressing my knob against her anal pucker. It took an age of straining but eventually Donny managed to relax enough for the tip of my knob to force his way in. As gently as I could I slowly slid in until she had taken all of my knob


"Uh-uh! Uh-uh! That's OK! Try going deeper." So, still being as gentle as possible, I slowly slid _all_ the way into her steamy depths. The feelings against my cock were fantastic, quite different, but no less pleasurable, from being in Donny's pussy. She was so smooth and tight! When she realised she had taken all I had to give her she motioned me to stop, contracting her muscles against me - almost rippling them along my cock. FUCK! I nearly lost it then and there but I managed to hold on until after a little while she was still again and told me to ream her "Like on the film." I glanced up to see a little red-head riding a very-well hung black stud - he taking her up the arse. No way was she legal - where did Mom get these from? They never had any covers or artwork on the disk, just an explicit pen-written title. That was the least of my worries right now as I began to stroke in and out of Donny's rear, very, very slowly - she was so tight I could do little else but it was fantastic none the less! Soon I was at boiling point but luckily so was she, cuming as soon as she felt my seed spray into her. I came and came and came until she finally could take no more and slumped onto the bed breaking our contact as she did so. "Well! That was some show you two!" I nearly died! Mom! What had she seen? Did it matter? There was no way to deny that I was naked on the bed with my sitter and with a porn DVD playing - the slightest glance at us would confirm we had had full-blown sex whatever else. Donella's arse was even still dilated some! I nearly had another heart attack as Mom stepped into my room totally naked, her glistening pussy lips suggesting she had seen some action herself recently - by her own hand or with someone else I wondered? She never dated as far as I knew but..


She came to me and kissed me - not like a mother should but with her tongue snaking into my mouth. I reciprocated. A little about Mom. I was never sure of her age but I surmised she must have had me really young and was still only in her twenties - we'll see later in this tale. She was a real knockout even given a son's rose-tinted view. Small, lithe and with, what I saw unclad before me for the first time that night, the most gorgeous chest
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She kept herself very fit and there wasn't an ounce of fat on her - had she been taller she could probably have been a model. Oh and she had long auburn hair and a shaven snatch. Anyway, breaking away from me she went and kissed Donny in a similar fashion. "See you found the DVDs then?" she said with a nod to the screen. I blushed. "Take it you found the ones I've been leaving out for you Donny?" Donny's turn to blush as she muttered "Yes Ma'am." Mom laughed "Forget the Ma'am bit! Call me Jan - you too Colin." "What did you see?" Donny asked neverously. "Well unfortunately I missed you taking Col the first time - at least from what I have overheard I take it you had fucked before that last time - before you deep-throated him and he ate you but I've seen the rest. Been years still I've had a real cock in any of my holes but you two were hot - love seeing folk fuck! Hence the movies - take it you both like them? Didn't expect to find you fucking though! And you want to try out with another girl Donny?" Donny took the initiative. "Yeah you bet I do - I want to taste you Jan!" She ran her hand over my Mom's pussy before dipping a finger into her
CLUBTUG.COM
"Umm! You're ever so wet - were you playing with yourself while you watched us? I love playing with myself while I watch the fuck movies but tonight I needed something more - luckily Colin's been able to oblige! Or maybe it's been something more than playing?" Mom's turn to blush, betraying that there must be more to be learnt, as Donny laid into her pussy using more and more fingers until her whole fist was up my Mom's cunt. I'd never seen the like on any of the films so I watched transfixed as Mom was brought to a very clear and total orgasm by the invader - needless to say my pecker was back at full mast again! Mom lay back gasping as Donny asked "What age are you Jan? You have a lovely body - I want to lick your pussy but only after Col has fucked you!" Now wait a mo - OK it was wrong enough for me to be seeing my Mom in the scud and her making out with another girl but wasn't going all the way with her a taboo too far? My dick didn't seem to think so, throbbing like never before, growing in stature not diminishing! Leaving the question unanswered Mom started to explain, "That could be fun but I need some time first. Yes I was playing with myself as I watched you two together - came a couple of times actually - but no it wasn't my only adventure tonight. As is often the case miley suck I had lessy sex with a couple of the other nurses in the showers as we came off shift - lessy stuff's kept me going these last three years. They were sweet at the time but I think it only put an edge on my appetite - I'd made up my mind to finally bed you tonight Donella. All the DVDs were a bit of a hint - notice all of them had a fair bit of girly action in them? Some of it with pretty young girls? I'd hadn't reckoned on you having bedded Col first!" "Yeah, I'd noticed
MILEY SUCK

miley suck

ENTER TO MILEY SUCK
And I had noticed how young some were, even some of the ones in the fuck scenes. Where do you get them from - they can't be legal?" Donny asked, voicing my unsaid question. Mom just smiled and said "Well... You're right, lots of them probably aren't legal but I have my sources. Source really. You two aren't exactly legal but nor was I when I lost my virginity!" "Tell us about it Mom!" I prodded. "I guess you have a right to know Col but I'll only tell if you drop the Mom bit. OK?" "OK Jan." I agreed. "It was like this - I was lying awake in bed one night when my brother Phil - Uncle Phil remember?" (How the hell could have I forgotten - it was no more than three years since both he and my grandparents, Mom's parents, had been killed in a road accident by some drunken bus driver who'd had been way over the drink/drive limit when he careered into their car.) "Anyway that night he snuck into my room, slipping under the covers into bed with me. He said something like 'I've got a bit of a problem Jan.' as he put my hand on his cock
MILEY SUCK

miley suck

ENTER TO MILEY SUCK
Needless to say he was erect. He continued 'It's awfully sore but you've got a special place I could put it that would make it better.' 'Where?' I asked nervously. 'Right here!' he said as he lifted my nighty and rubbed my pussy. Now I'd discovered my joy button a while before and in fact had been rubbing myself before he had crept in so I just said 'If you think it will help, you'd better try.' In a trice he had shed his PJs and whipped my nighty off leaving us both naked. He said 'Nice body Sis!' before coming on top and taking me. It was kinda sore at first but I soon got used to it and I even had a little orgasm just as he got off in me. After that, we had sex regularly, experimenting with all manner of positions - and holes, just like you two we soon found out about the delights of anal sex!" "How old were you?" I interjected. "He was ten. I was..
Well, I was eight!" "Wow!" Donny and I chorused. "Yeah, well it was wow! I just loved having sex with him however right or, more truthfully, wrong. Anyway, it was only a matter of time before we were found out and sure enough one day when we were supposed to be playing video games in the basement our Mom and Dad walked in on us when we were in full swing, Phil and I both in the throws of a massive mutual orgasm. Did they pull us apart and reprimand us? Like hell, they first striped naked and then as we came apart trying to hide our nakedness, Dad came to me and said he'd love me to suck his dick before he ate out my pussy. He thrust his massive tool, much bigger than Phil's, in my face. Noting that Mom was already sucking my juices from Phil's cock, I did just that going right down on him just like you did for Col Donny. It was a struggle that first time but eventually I got there! He pulled out before he came however saying 'I've changed my mind - I want to fuck you before anything else!' Mom was already lying down on the bed ready to accommodate Phil's prick so I got down beside her


We kissed and ran out hands over each other's chests - not that I had very much being just short of nine at this time - before I both saw and felt Dad's big dick plough into me just as Phil took Mom. It was one hell of an experience as Dad rode me to new heights of ecstasy - I'd enjoyed everything I'd done with Phil but this was better yet. Phil learned some new tricks from Mom that afternoon as well as he was later to demonstrate to me. Well, lets cut it short and just say that after sating himself in my cunny Dad ate me, Phil ate Mom, Mom ate me, I ate Mom, Dad buggered me, Phil buggered Mom. I had my first experience of DP, with Phil in my rear while Dad pleasured my cunny then the two of them reversed roles with Mom
MILEY SUCK

miley suck

ENTER TO MILEY SUCK
This set the pattern in our house until the three of them were killed three years back - free love, incestuous but free love. Unfortunately, well let's not use that word 'cos otherwise you wouldn't be here Col, no one thought of birth control for me so at the sweet age sexy cum shot of ten I wound up pregnant! To answer your previous question Donny, I'll be twenty three next month!" WOW!!! Mom, sorry Jan, continued "We never bothered finding out who the father was at the time because it just didn't matter to us - we could find out if you want to Col, both sets of DNA are on file somewhere - and I gave birth to Col just before my eleventh birthday. It was all hushed up, after all with Dad being a gynaecologist and Mom a Midwife we didn't need any outside help. Mom and Dad gave me all the help I needed with you Col and, after putting me on the pill, lovemaking between the four of us continued as before until, well, you know..." "Yeah - I know." I said as I cuddled Jan to me. The feel of the naked body against me made my already hard dick throb
Jan felt me against her and reached down to stroke him. "Nice, Col nice!" she cooed "Much larger than Phil was at the same age! Recon you'll end up really well hung!" She lay down legs akimbo giving me a beautiful view of her pussy. "Come and kiss my breasts then fuck me!" As I dived in on her chest, she turned to Donny and continued "After he's done you can lick me out!" I could just about hear Donny smile as I feasted on my Mom's tits. Still enjoying her chest, I slid a hand down to her quite full mound and tried to slip a finger up her cunny but she was not for it saying "No don't! Save that for your cock. I've had plenty of fingers in there but it's been three years since I've had a real cock up my cunt! Time for you to change that Col - time for you to fuck me! You come on top!" So as I got into position, I felt Donny grab my pole and rub him up and down Jan's sopping wet slit before setting me in position and saying "Go! Go for it Col!" Go for it I did as I easily slid my rampant dick up my own mother's cunt. The penetration was achieved with ease but that doesn't mean to say that she wasn't hell of a tight for she was and she had technique that Donny had yet to learn. Mix in the incest and it made for some experience I can tell you
Jan came in a massive rush after only a few moments and stayed up there cuming and cuming like nothing my experience with Donny nor anything I'd seen on film could have prepared me for until finally she was begging me to cum in her, to 'fill her with my jism'. It didn't take me long to oblige - it fact I'm surprised I'd managed to hold off as long as I did. I had a gallon of my stuff for her! No sooner had I withdrawn than Donny pushed me aside and went down on Jan. I watched in fascination - although I'd seen it on screen it was, of course, the first time I'd seen two girls together in the flesh. Jan soon came again, spurting my stuff into Donny's mouth. After that she miley suck pulled Donny round into a 'sixty-nine', the pair of them lying like commas, licking, sucking and kissing at each other's pussies until both got off again. It was quite a sight but having cum so powerfully in my Mom's pussy I was still out of commission. In any case Donny had to go - it was way over the time she normally got in from sitting me and she didn't want her folks to get worried (or suspicious) but there were many, many other times the three of us got together for some raw, rampant sex! Often we would start a session watching a new DVD Mom had acquired always on the look out for some new variation we hadn't either seen before or thought up by ourselves - when we found one it was always on the menu for that night! Like Donny, Mom loves anal sex and we have simulated DP by using a strap-on dildo. Jan (say) would take Donny's rear with one while I fucked her pussy
It could be either girl with the dildo in either hole while I took my pleasure in the opposing hole! Oh! Nearly forgot to say, as Donny was dressing that first night, Mom said something like "We'll get you the 'morning after' pill tomorrow, Donny." Donny went to her and kissed her and said that there was no need as she'd gone on the pill as soon as she'd started sitting for me and discovered the DVDs. Sooner or latter she'd reckoned she'd fuck me! I nearly fainted as she giggled at my expression. After Donny left, Jan took me to her bed where we enjoyed some sweet, tender love making long into the early hours of the morning before falling asleep in each other's arms. I have 'slept' in that bed ever since! A couple of years down the line, Jan got broody and tried to persuade me to have a baby with her. At first I resisted most strongly - my genes must be screwed up enough as it is - but she ground away at me until I eventually agreed on one proviso. The proviso being that Uncle Phil and not my Grandfather was shown to be my father - the way I worked it out is that that way there would be a greater percentage of my Grandmother's genes in the mix. Don't honestly know if that is true or what difference it makes but it's what my woolly logic told me at the time. Anyway a sample of my DNA was sent off to the lab with a copy of the results for my two potential fathers. In a few days the results came back
Uncle Phil! Mom grinned like the cat who'd just eaten the canary saying "Guess I can come off the pill then? You did promise Colin?" I shrugged and hugged her too me. "Guess you can." I hauled her back through to the bedroom, stripped her robe off her and, having shucked my own, proceeded to make love to her tenderly and slowly, savouring the, soon to be, mother of my child. It took a while, maybe six months, but Jan eventually fell pregnant. Luckily she had an easy time of things during her pregnancy and being pregnant certainly didn't take the edge off her sexual appetite - in fact, now that we didn't need to conserve my sperm for making a baby, we were fucking even more! On the odd occasion where Jan didn't feel like it she was more than happy to watch while I serviced Donny. She had had to play second fiddle a bit while Jan was trying to conceive but I have been making it up to her ever since Jan had and, of course, the lessy stuff between the two girls never abated! Right now our favourite trick is for Jan to lie in the middle of the bed with me on one side and Donny on the other sucking her tits while finger-fucking her using just one digit each. Perhaps I should have said suckling her tits for Jan's milk is in and the pair of us just love helping to relieve the pressure for her. Jan will then pin me down on the bed and mount me 'cow-girl' style. I love to watch her very full belly and bloated tits bounce up and down as she rides us both to orgasm - she insists on doing all the work and I am not going to argue! In many ways I'll miss her fullness once she gives birth to our daughter in what should be only a few days time but you can bet she'll have milk a-pleanty for a long while to come... Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#3067] DAFIINA ( 762 days ago ) I have read all the stories in sexstoriespost and this one is absolutely new and its fantastic
MILEY SUCK

miley suck

ENTER TO MILEY SUCK
Keep it up 1 [#3067] sassy33 ( 762 days ago )
MILEY SUCK

miley suck

ENTER TO MILEY SUCK

MILEY SUCK miley suck

miley suck, bree likes, breeze, drink pussy, pussies les, must have, two blondes teens, lesbians licking asses, tit fuck anal swallow,
Related posts: mature pregnant sex
Added: 2011-Dec-25 , 02:06
EATING BLACK COCKS
Added: 2011-Dec-23 , 17:38
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
Jana is too hot for other humans. As I said with my first story the events that took place here are true, only the names have been changed to protect the innocent. I appreciate hearing your comments and for those of you that cast negative votes at least have either the guts or courtesy to say why you have done so. You won't offend me for there is nothing you can say that will. - THX Full Circle – Chapter Two Well there I was, a 63 year old widower, driving through Baltimore City, Maryland reliving the sins of my past
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
I didn’t have too many regrets in life for I had, up to this point, had a very good life all in all. I had stayed in the Corps for 32 years, retiring 13 years ago at the rank of Colonel. I was up for a “star” had I stayed in, but that was when we had the first hint that things weren’t right with Carol so I got out to spend more time with her. It was the right decision to make. I had made a lot of true friends in the fraternal brotherhood know as the Corps who I knew would always “have my back” regardless of the circumstances, but this was one instance where I knew they couldn’t. I had been married to a wonderful woman for over 30 years and had reared her son as my own and another that was ours alone and I had lots of wonderful memories, but in the end that is all they were. I had planned to make a final journey around the country seeing my children and grandchildren for perhaps the last time. It was my intention, at the finish of my journey, to go back to the farm and sit there till I died, for, to be perfectly honest I didn’t see any real reason to continue on


I felt bad about this decision as Carol, knowing me as well as she did, had insisted that I start dating again after a three month mourning period and I had reluctantly agreed to try, but my heart just wasn’t in it. The last time I had been successful in smooth-talking a woman into my bed was over thirty years ago and I didn’t know if I would still be able to. The kids were taken care of. My daughter got a trust that doled out a specific amount of money to her and her alone (to keep her loser husbands hooks out of the principle) until the grandkids came of age and their trusts matured. My stepson/son got the business as he is the one that had followed my footsteps into the Corps and later in his choice of education. He was already running it and paying me a nice dividend on my share. My youngest child got the farm that spread out over eight square miles on both sides of the Tennessee River and had over 3/4 of a mile of riverfront on each side because that is what he really wanted from the first day I bought the place. The hunting was great, the fishing simply outstanding and the view from the main house up on the bluff on a tongue of land that jutted a couple hundred yards out into the Tennessee River was worth more money than anyone could ever possibly offer me. My bags were packed and I had already checked out of my hotel room. I figured that I would drive by the last of the places I used to live, park, and stop in at the pharmacy for a quick bite and then, regretfully, make the 5 hour drive to my daughters place in New Jersey
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
I had already made reservations at a nice four star hotel on the beach about forty miles from their place, because I sure as hell wasn’t going to stay with her and those squalling, fawning grandchildren, and I sure as hell didn’t want to listen to her loser husband whine about how life had been so unfair to them all night. No, having the hotel room gave me an excuse to duck out and visit with a couple of service buddies who knew to call me if they received a “coded” text message thereby giving me an excuse to duck out. Like I said, the fraternal brotherhood is a wonderful thing. The old garden apartment was just as I had remembered it, a small haven of peace and tranquility in the center of the city and showing a bit of age, but then weren’t we all. It looked like a nice young family was living there now and as I walked by I wished them all the happiness in the world and hoped that their memories of the place would be as fond as mine were. Around the corner and there it was “Marshall’s Pharmacy.” I used to tease Susan about that even though she always said that it was no relation. Opening the door I stepped inside and looked around. The floor and ceiling both looked like they had had a facelift with new lighting fixtures, the floor tile had been changed, and the shelving upgraded
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
The soda fountain was still located in the front of the building on the left as you came in the angled corner door and the pharmacy was still in the rear, but there was a difference that I couldn’t quite put my finger on at first and then I realized that the width of the room had been expanded to take up the old stairway and the soda fountain had moved into that additional space and it had grown a bit larger as well. It now took up almost the entire width of the building with eighteen or so fixed stools along the counter and a full dozen four-top booths lining the large plate glass windows where there had only been a third that number before and the place was all decked out in a retro-50’s motif. I took off my coat and hung it up along with my hat and lowered myself on to one of the stools. I just sat there, lost in the memories, for I don’t know how long before I heard “Excuse me, Mister” and for a moment I thought I had been magically transported back forty years. Standing in front of me was this twenty one or twenty two year old, red haired, jade green eyed vision of beauty that immediately reminded me of Susan at that age. Are you all right Mister” “You look like you have seen a ghost” this beautiful vision said. Damn even her voice sounded like Susan’s voice did. It took me a few seconds before I replied “Yes, I’m fine, you just remind me of a girl I knew here 40 years ago and in fact you look like her spitting image and it was just a bit of a shock that’s all Oh can I get you something” she asked. Looking up at the menu board I ordered a hamburger and fries, and a coke and she asked me if I would like a bottle coke or soda fountain coke. I ordered the soda fountain coke and she took the holder, fit a paper cone to its base, filled it with crushed ice and filled it with that combination of syrup and soda water that you can hardly find any more and within moments it was in front of me. Took a sip and it was just as good as I remember it. The girl then placed my order with the cook and walked back toward the pharmacy and I heard her say “Grandma there is a man out front that said I remind him of a girl that he knew here forty years ago. What’s he look like” I heard a that I would have recognized anywhere at anytime ask. Oh!” she said “He’s real nice looking for an older guy, except for this horrible scar down the right side of his face I heard a gasp and footsteps and then “CT is that really you? I turned on my stool toward that voice that I remembered so well and there she was


That absolutely beautiful woman I had made such passionate love to more than four decades before. I sat there drinking in her beauty for the years had been exceedingly kind to her. Her hair was the same length as before, if not a bit longer without even the faintest hint of gray and her jade green eyes still had that same twinkle. Sure there were a few more lines crossing her face but she sure as hell didn’t look like somebody’s sixty-three year old grandmother. Her breasts looked a tad fuller and maybe it was the bra she was wearing, but there sure didn’t seem to be any sag to them at all and from what I could see under her white pharmacy coat it didn’t look like she had gained more than a couple of pounds since I saw her last. I sat there like a bump on the proverbial log for this was absolutely the last thing, the last person I expected to see. Oh sure, I guess that somewhere deep in my subconscious I had hoped that I would see her again, but in reality I had come here to lay a ghost to rest and then it turns out that the ghost is alive and well. With that came a rush of emotion such as I hadn’t experienced in a long, long time and I stood up reaching for my coat and hat. This was a mistake” I said “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have come here and I’ll take my leave. With that I put a ten dollar bill on the counter and turned toward the front door. CT wait” she said “I haven’t seen you in forty years and you can’t just up and leave at the sight of me.” “We have lots we need to talk about. Now I was getting angry and I turned back and said “Why Susan? “So I can relive a terrible mistake I made all those years ago?” “So you can gloat over my discomfort as you did over what you did to that pseudo husband of yours long ago.” “No thank you ma’am, I have had enough pain in my life recently and frankly I sure as hell don’t need to add any more to it” and with that I turned back and headed for the door. I hadn’t taken two steps when I heard Susan say “Oh God, why do I have to pick the ones that are just so fucking dumb! I felt a hand grab my shoulder and before I knew it she had spun me around and her arms went around my neck as she pulled my head down toward her gorgeous lips


I sought to resist, but I should have known that resistance on my part was an exercise in futility. I opened my mouth slightly and her tongue snaked in, searching for and finally finding my own before twisting around it. When we finally broke apart her granddaughter said “ Wow grandma, that was really hot” and a giggle escaped from Susan’s lips. Me, well I was standing there like a pole-axed steer not knowing north from south and I found that I really didn’t care either. Susan took me by the hand and led me back to what was obviously the staff break room / lounge and sat me down at the huge table in the center of the room and her granddaughter brought my hamburger and fries and a fresh soda fountain coke. I guess I was still looking a bit lost so Susan said “Eat” “You have to keep the body fueled and you need your strength. Susan” I started to say when she reached over and placed her finger on my lips. Don’t say another word” “I have something to say and you are going to remain quiet until I have done so and if you don’t like what I have said you can get up and leave and I won’t stop you, but you are going to listen to me.” She turned to the door and said to her granddaughter “Cynthia you have the front and tell Michael in the pharmacy that he will have to run things there until I get back.” “Oh, and I don’t want to be disturbed for any reason short of nuclear attack” and with that she closed the door on her astonished granddaughters face. I took a bite of the burger and chewed slowly as Susan began to talk. The first thing I would like to say is that I am truly sorry for the way I treated you that night forty years ago.” “When you came over that night all I had in mind was a good meal and maybe a pleasant evening of sex with a friend and nothing more.” “When you showed up and hit it off with Faith so well I started thinking a bit differently and when you got up to get the wine I followed you. I watched you tiptoe over to Faith’s door and check to see that she was alright before coming back to my bed I knew that you were a person I could live with forever and that scared me. I had been taking of myself and Faith for so long without any real help I didn’t know what to do.” “I had my life all planned out you see.” “I was going to get my college degree and then my degree in Pharmacy and stay in the military until I retired.” “I didn’t want anyone or anything getting in the way of my accomplishing those goals.” “Oh, perhaps after I got settled I could look around for some companionship and maybe love, but right then, at that moment I didn’t want any encumbrances and you, My Love, were a major encumbrance.” “No, not in any negative way, please don’t ever think that. When we made love that second time and I was looking into your eyes as we came together I could see that you loved me and would never do anything to hurt either Faith or I.” “I knew that you would never hold me back and that would allow me to reach my goals in life, but I was scared and when you said what you did I let that fear in me come to the fore. I raised my head and looked at her. No, no I know that you didn’t mean what you said, that you meant something else entirely, but I saw this as my way out and I am ashamed to say that I took it. When my roommates came home they found me sitting on the couch with Faith in my lap and an empty bottle of wine in my hand crying my eyes out and things just spiraled out of control.” “They were the ones that told me to have nothing to do with you.” “They only acted the way they did toward you when you called and they threw the flowers in the garbage because they honestly believed that you had hurt me and hurt me deeply.” “I know that that hurt you because I saw you drive by and knew that you had seen the flowers laying in the can and I wanted to run out and say that I was so sorry, but I just couldn’t. There were tears streaming down her cheeks and she looked at me and as she placed both of her hands over one of mine quietly asked “Can you ever forgive me? I was still a bit hurt and asked “why did you disconnect your phone?” “I tried calling you when I got to OCS and was told that your phone had either been disconnected or was no longer in service and when I came by after I had graduated you had moved.” “I even went by Towson State, but because I wasn’t family they wouldn’t tell me even where you had gone to. But I didn’t disconnect the phone” she said looking at me with hope in her eyes “Amy forgot to pay the bill and the phone company temporally shut the phone off and it was back on 3 days later.” “When I got to school the next week” she continued “I found that my advisor had arranged for a small scholarship for me to the pre-med program at the U of Maryland provided I could transfer right away.” “She had even found me a place to live with two other girls that had small children.” Since our lease on the place was nearly up and Amy and Carol were both going to move in with their respective boyfriends I packed Faith and mine stuff up and two weeks later was living in College Park. I looked deeply into those wondrous jade green eyes and taking her hands in mine I leaned over and tenderly kissed her on her lips. When we broke apart and still looking into her beautiful jade green eyes I said “There is nothing now or from the past that needs forgiving and with that I stood up and took her into my arms for another even longer kiss. I don’t know how long we stood there. It could have been minutes, hours, days, or even weeks it just didn’t matter for a piece of me that had been missing in my life had been restored and I wasn’t ever going to lose it again. Finally our lips parted and we looked into each others eyes. Do you have any plans” Susan asked me “I mean do you have the time to go upstairs and talk. I thought for a moment and pulled out my phone and quickly scrolled through the icons. Finding the one I needed I hit it once and then once again. The phone rang twice and was then answered “ Grand ****** Resort Hotel how may I be of assistance. Hello, this is CT M********** and I have a reservation for this evening I need to change. Your last name is spelled how?” the person on the other end of the phone asked. My last name is really simple to spell, but I spelled it for him anyway, nice and slowly. I’m sorry sir, but I cannot seem to find your reservation” the clerk replied after a moment. I held my tongue and slowly and phonetically spelled it for him again and as Susan tried to stifle her giggling I could feel a flush rising up my neck. Well why didn’t you say it ended in an “e” and not a “d” the first time.” “I have it here and I am afraid that you will have to pay jana is too hot for other humans full charge for the room tonight since it’s officially past cancellation time” said the clerk “Do you want me to leave it on your card? Now the money didn’t matter to me, but when I looked at my Rolex I saw it was only 5 minutes past the hour and most places I stayed usually cut me some slack if I was a few minutes late. Let me speak with your manager please” I asked nicely and I could hear him in the background as he switched the phone saying “Why do I always get the assholes” then the phone clicked over and I was speaking with the day manager who identified himself as Mr
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
John Simpson. Now I am not a person who usually tries to throw his weight around, but I was pissed. I had initially intended to complain about being tagged for the room charges since I wouldn’t have been late if the clerk had done his job right, but after hearing his last comment, especially since I had remained civil the entire time, I wanted his hide nailed to the barn wall! Hello, Mr. Simpson” I said in my best command voice “This is Col CT M********** and I have a couple of beefs with your establishment. I am sorry to hear that Colonel” Mr. Simpson said and in the background I could hear him typing on his keyboard “What is the nature of your complaint and what can I do for you? I explained that the amount of money in question was trivial as I often lost five times that or more on a turn of the cards at the hotels casino, but I would not tolerate having some young punk call me an asshole when I had gone out of my way to be polite and said that based upon this clerks actions I was seriously considering taking my business elsewhere. Mr. Simpson was quiet for a moment and then asked if he could look into a couple of things and call me back within the hour. That won’t be a problem sir and I will look forward to your return call.” “After saying goodbye” I hung up. Susan looked at me and said “Colonel?” “Hell the furthest I got was Major. Well then Major you said something about retiring upstairs” I replied “Lead the way. When we opened the door and walked through holding hands with our fingers interlaced I really wished I had a camera to take a picture of Susan’s granddaughter. Her eyes were like saucers and her jaw was hanging wide open. We are going upstairs Cynthia and don’t want to be disturbed for any reason save those already given and that includes telephone calls” said Susan “Now close your mouth before a bug flies in and be sure that you close at the regular time. Susan led me over to where the old phone booth used to be and pushed a concealed button. Immediately a door slid to the side and we stepped into a small elevator that would hold no more than four or five people at the most. Susan entered a code and pushed the top button
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
She then wrapped her arms around me and gave me another kiss that only stopped when the bell sounded and the elevator door opened. When Susan lived here forty-five and some years ago the fourth floor had been divided into three apartments, a large one on each end and a smaller one in the middle where the stairs came up. She and her mom lived in the front apartment and I haven’t a clue who lived in the others or the rest of the building for that matter. That was all gone and save for what appeared to be a row of six foot high bookshelves toward the back the entire floor was completely open. The original hardwood floors had been redone and the old horsehair plaster removed from the exterior walls leaving the bare brick showing. Taking my hand in hers Susan led me to the front of the enormous open room and sat me down on what can only be described as a truly gigantic couch and asked if I would like some wine. I was impressed. Like her house and backyard at her old place there were plants of every size, shape, and description everywhere, even hanging from the ceiling at staggered heights
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
The room was about two steps short of a triple canopy jungle. Sure” I replied “some wine would be very nice. She got up and after giving me a light kiss walked to the back of the room while I continued to look around the room in amazement. While the walls looked like the original brick I could see that the windows were set much deeper into the wall and the ceiling around the massive skylight looked deeper as well. Susan saw me looking when she came back as said “the exterior walls are false as it just gets too damned cold up here in the winter not to have insulation and the same applies to the ceiling.” I turned around and I guess my jaw dropped in amazement for there was Susan standing in a very brief dark green silk robe with two glasses and a bottle of Champagne Doux in her hand. She allowed me to do the honors of opening the bottle and after both glasses were filled Susan raised hers and said “Here’s to us and may we never be apart again” and we both sipped. She moved over to me and leaned back in my arms as she had that night long ago and we enjoyed a long, lingering, and passionate kiss. We talked of many things. She of her career in the Air Force and Mike the Doctor she finally fell in love with. She told me of how they had planned to marry upon his return from the “sandbox in Iraq” where he had gone to work on developing a better protocol for the early treatment of our soldiers suffering from TBI that might significantly increase their survival rate. She told me what it was like to get the news that Mike had been killed by a suicide bomber who seems to have targeted him directly and then of being told that he had listed her as his only next of kin and I cried with her as the emotions welled up. She said he had no other living relatives and he had left his entire estate to her. It was then that she had made the decision to retire from the military and she used part of the estate to purchase this building and another one and the pharmacy downstairs and then do a complete renovation of everything
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
She told me of Faith being accepted into medical school and how she had worked with a local health clinic for several years before opening her own private practice in the building right next door. She spoke of Faith becoming pregnant with Cynthia and her decision not to marry her child’s father. She said that Cynthia, at twenty two years of age, was starting her second year of med school at the Univ. of Maryland this fall and it was her intention to specialize in Pediatrics and then eventually join her mother’s OB/GYN practice. Forty years is a long time to cover in a couple of hours. We finished the bottle of wine and Susan went and got another
Then she asked me of my life. I told her of my career in the Corps and the places I had been and the things I had seen. I told her of my first marriage to a woman named Joy – who wasn’t – and the birth of my daughter Monica and our separation and divorce after I caught her with another man. I said how difficult it was when Joy took my daughter away and severely limited any contact I might have had with her. I told her of gaining admittance, after my second attempt, to Marine Force Recon and how proud I was to eventually become a company commander in Recon and leading some of the finest men in the Corps. I spoke of meeting Carol, the sister of one of my brother officers, at the graduation exercise and getting married a year later. I told her of our life together and her son, the birth of our son and how after seventeen years I was finally reunited with my daughter. I told her of the shock of discovering that my wife of eighteen years had breast cancer and my decision not to seek promotion to Brigadier and my decision to retire. I spoke of the agony of the rounds of chemo and the radical mastectomy that removed both of Carol’s beautiful breasts and our joy at being told that the cancer was gone
I told her how devastated we were to find four years later that the cancer had returned and spread from her ovaries through her lymph glands and of her passing six months ago. Then I broke down and cried. Susan held me tightly to her and stroked the side of my face until I regained my composure and then said “Do you know what day this is. I couldn’t think straight and told her that no I didn’t know. Today is the fortieth anniversary of the first time we made love” she stated and pulling me to my feet she wrapped her arms around me and said “and I want you to make love to me today, right now. I started to answer her when my phone rang. It was Mr. Simpson from the hotel and after apologizing for being so late calling me back told me that the employee in question had been dismissed, my credit card would not be charged, and the management had decided to comp me an entire week with meals, at a time of my choosing and no reservation required – simply show up and I and any guests accompanying me would be taken care of. I said that I hoped the young man wasn’t dismissed because of me and was assured that he had been digging his own grave for some time and that his last comment had been overheard by another guest who had reported him as well. I thanked him very much for what he had done on my behalf and after saying goodbye hung up. Colonel” Susan said “I know that in the normal military scheme of things you outrank me, but this is my house so you don’t.” Now when I said no phone calls I meant no phone calls so turn your phone off and follow me. Yes Ma’am” I replied and did just that. As I walked toward the back of the house I couldn’t help but admire the thought that had gone into the decoration and told Susan that I needed her to come down and decorate my home since she had such a fine eye. I also told her that by the time the house was finally finished Carol was too sick to leave the hospital and it was so spartan that it looked like a Marine Barracks. If you’re propositioning me” she said “I accept. I felt more than a little hesitant going to bed with Susan as Carol had only passed away a relatively short time ago and because of her illness I hadn’t made love to a woman in at least five years and told Susan that. She stopped dead in her tracks and turned around and said “I love you and you have said that you love me and as far as I am concerned if we do absolutely nothing more than lay side by side holding hands I am content and will always be content as long as we are together.” “You have gone through some severe and long term emotional trauma over the past several years and you wouldn’t be the person I believe you are if you weren’t deeply impacted by what you have been going through.” “Now get those clothes off and come to bed dammit! With that Susan untied the sash to her robe and as she had that night so long ago she slipped it off her shoulders and let it fall into a puddle at her feet. Then she scampered on to what had to be the biggest round bed I had ever seen. It had to be all of ten feet in diameter with and two foot high headboard that went around nearly a third of it and as I admired Susan’s ass as she crawled across it I could see that it was a waterbed as well. I didn’t even bother unbuttoning my shirt and simply peeled both it and my t-shirt up over my head and onto the floor
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
I kicked off my loafers and quickly unbuckled my belt, popped the button on my pants, lowered my zipper and dropped my pants. As I pulled each leg free I used my opposite foot to strip my socks off and climbed on to the bed with Susan. I took her into my arms and as I gently squeezed her to me I gave her a deep passionate kiss. We both lay on our sides facing one another and between quick little kisses slowly began stroking one another and exploring each other’s bodies. I couldn’t get over how smooth and creamy her skin felt and how firm her breasts felt


While I focused on her breasts Susan let her hand travel down over my washboard stomach and grabbed a hold of my semi-erect cock. Well I see that you still have that monster” she said as she commenced to sliding her hand up and down along its length “and you still keep him clean shaven as well.” “I always did like a well groomed man” she giggled. Susan then started giving my face and neck little butterfly kisses with an occasional nip of her sharp teeth. She slowly moved southward, stopping at each of my nipples where she swirled her tongue around and around one before covering the entire nipple with her mouth and slowly sucking. Even with all the women I had dated and after being married for 30 some years I had never had a woman do that to me. My cock bounced


No I don’t mean it twitched, the damned thing actually bounced like an electrical shock had gone through it. Feeling my reaction through her hand she kissed her way over to the other one and did the same damned thing and I’ll be damned if my cock didn’t react in the same damned way as before. It bounced again. I have never felt anything even remotely as erotic as having my nipples sucked by this beautiful woman. Releasing my nipple with a faint pop Susan continued butterfly kissing her way toward my groin and I couldn’t just lay there and take it anymore. Reaching down I grabbed her leg and swung it across my body so that Susan was straddling me with my cock in her face and her glorious pussy in mine. Suddenly I felt something that I had felt far too infrequently in my entire life – a woman’s hot, wet mouth taking the head of my cock into it. Son of a Bitch that felt good and I slowly started moving my pelvis up and down as her tongue swirled around the very tip. I reached up and spread Susan’s shaven lips apart and started licking from front to back rimming her beautiful brown rosebud as I did. I tried to increase my tempo, but I couldn’t focus because her mouth on my cockhead felt too damned good. She would lick for a little bit then swirl her tongue around the edge of my helmet then she would suck then she would suck while sawing her tongue around the underside of my head
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I felt her hand stroke over my balls before taking them in her hand and massaging each one in turn. Then I felt her finger probing around my asshole, gently pushing and prodding, before slipping inside. A shudder ran through my body, groin and balls as she slowly moved her finger in and out in sync with her sucking and each time she penetrated my ass all the way with her finger she would massage that little area almost directly behind my ball sack. I don’t know how long she did this as I had lost all sense of time, but all at once I could feel a stirring in my balls the likes of which I had never experienced before and I called out to Susan “I’m Gooooiiiinnnngggg toooooo Cuuuummmmmm” and I’ll be damned if she didn’t suck and saw even harder. I could feel my balls boil and my cum start rushing through my cock to explode within her mouth. My vaginal party of hips lifted completely as stream after boiling hot stream jetted into her mouth and she swallowed every drop. She even stayed latched on to make sure she got it all as I began to go soft while I lay there panting. She looked back at me with a twinkle in her eye and a look like that of a cat who had finally got the canary it had been chasing and said “I’m sure you know that old saying “Payback’s a Bitch” don’t you” and then climbed up my body
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
“I’ve waited forty years to do that to you and from the look on your face right now it was worth every second I had to wait!” She then asked, in a very sweet voice, if I would like some more wine and I could only nod as I was still too afraid to trust my own voice. I lay there on my back staring at the massive skylight overhead with my body still trembling with small aftershocks from what that wonderful, wicked woman had done to me and realized that it was starting to get dark outside. Susan climbed back into bed and after handing me a glass of wine said “We really need to start thinking about getting some dinner sometime soon.” “What do you think? I told her that this sounded like an excellent idea and what did she think of calling out for some Chinese take-out. My thinking was that we could have a nice quiet meal up here and then continue with our lovemaking. Boy was my thinking wrong. Susan thought that this was an excellent idea and jana is too hot for other humans jumped out of the bed and walked over to what I thought was an antique writing desk. That thought lasted only as long as it took her to fold down the desktop and there was a very compact and very state of the art computer. While she booted the computer up she picked up the phone next to it and hit the speed dial button. Once she connected she said “Faith I thought it would be nice if we had Chinese for dinner tonight” “Would you be a dear and call Mei Chang Lows and order some take out for all of us and order a lot because I am really, really hungry?” “Never you mind smarty-pants I’ll tell you all about it when I come down for dinner” “I want my usual” she said and looking at me I whispered “Mongolian Beef extra hot and a couple of egg rolls and hot mustard” “and maybe some extra hot Mongolian beef and a couple or three egg rolls with hot mustard.” “Yes dear I am feeling fine and just wanted a little bit of something different” “No, a pint of it with all the extra rice they always send should be more than enough” “No dear, I’m going to grab a shower because I feel all sticky and I’ll be down in thirty minutes or so.” “Thank you sweetie, I love you too, I’ll see you then She walked back to the bed and said that we had enough time to take a long hot shower and she would scrub my back if I would do hers. I told her that that sounded like a plan and taking my hand in hers she walked over to a partly concealed door, opened it and led me through an enormous walk-in closet to her bathroom and what a bathroom it was. Aside from the usual commode and bidet and a double sink there was a small redwood dry sauna that would comfortably seat six and a sunken whirlpool tub/shower combination that looked large enough to swim laps in and of course more plants. Walking down into the tub Susan pushed some buttons on a waterproof control panel and a small waterfall began falling down over some irregular rocks mounted on the wall at one end and multiple shower heads began gushing. After adjusting the temperature she beckoned to me and when I had joined her handed me a scrubby and a bottle of body wash. After pouring a liberal amount of wash on the scrubby I began by starting at her feet and working upwards


First one foot then the other then each calf and each thigh making sure that I covered every square inch of her lower body. When I reached her ass I slowly massaged each cheek before using both hands to spread them apart. I then took my tongue and gently licked around her little puckered star before hardening my tongue and briefly probed her asshole. Susan let out a low moan and her body gave a brief shiver. I then worked my way around to the front carefully scrubbing each lip


I gently parted her nether lips and again used my tongue to lick her from her asshole to her clit before sucking her clit into my mouth and flicking the tip of my tongue over its passion engorged tip. Susan let out an even louder moan and her body shook even harder as she had a bit stronger orgasm and would have sagged to the floor had I not supported her with my arms around her thighs. Susan reached down and pressed my head hard against her smooth shaven pussy before gabbing my ears and pulling me upright. “Now that will be quite enough of that Mister” she said “We certainly don’t have enough time to start something that we cannot finish. I expressed my agreement, but couldn’t resist quickly slipping two fingers into her pussy and caressing her G-spot. Susan moaned and shuddered again and grabbed my shoulders to keep from sliding to the bottom of the tub as her legs went weak. She looked me in the eye, kissed me and said “You bastard – You’ll pay for that. Promises, promises” I replied as I washed her back and then started on her stomach. As I worked my way up to her breasts she covered both nipples with her hands and said “Don’t even think of starting something there” “If you don’t stop the food will be cold by the time we get downstairs and I am not only hungry, but I hate cold Chinese food - so stop dammit!” as she batted my rushing hands and roaming fingers. Yes Ma’am” I replied and finished washing her upper chest and neck before pouring some shampoo in my hand and working it into her hair. After I had washed her hair twice I took the cream rinse and worked it into her tresses while she started scrubbing me. She followed the same pattern as I and when she got to my groin took her mouth and tenderly sucked one of my balls into her mouth and massaged it with her tongue before switching over and doing the same to my other ball
She then took my nearly flaccid cock into her mouth and gave it a long hard suck. As my cock started to get hard she took a soapy finger and slid it into my ass and began massaging my prostate. The feeling was exquisite and as my cock rapid started becoming hard she pulled back until only the head of my cock remained in her mouth. Then with another couple of strokes to my prostate and a swirl of her tongue around the head of my now rock hard cock she popped her mouth off my cock, giving it one final lick and commenced washing my body. I am glad to see that it doesn’t take long to recharge your batteries” she said with a smile on her face. What am I supposed to do now” I replied looking down at my massive erection. That’s your problem” she said “You shouldn’t have started something you knew you couldn’t finish! You’re a wicked and evil woman” I said “But I love you anyway. Do you” she asked “Do you really love me? With my heart and soul” I replied and taking her into my arms lowered my head and gave her a deep, passionate kiss. After making sure that all of the cream rinse was out of her hair Susan shut off the water, wrapped her hair in a towel, and picking up two large, fluffy towels tossed one to be saying “I’ll dry your back if you will dry mine” so that is what we did. Once completely dry we padded naked into her walk-in closet where she took down a large, dark blue silk robe and handed it to me. “I can’t see us getting dressed when we are only going to get naked after we finish eating” she said “I bought this robe for Mike when he was in Iraq and he never wore it and I like to think that he would approve of you wearing it now. I didn’t know what to say so I said nothing. Mike knew how deeply I loved you” Susan said quietly “and he knew that if you ever came back into my life I would go to you without any reservations whatsoever and he understood and accepted that fact.” “That is one of the reasons I loved him so. Once again I didn’t know what to say. I simply reached for Susan and taking her into my arms simply held her close. Mike must have been one hell of a guy” I said “and I would have been proud and honored to have known him and call him a friend. Thank you” replied Susan “Now let’s eat because I am starved! The ride down the elevator was far too short as my cock had not returned to its flaccid state by the time we had reached the second floor and I did my best to conceal it when the elevator door finally opened. Once again I wished I had a camera to capture the look on Cynthia’s face then I remembered I did have one on my phone. I pulled my iPhone 4 out of my pocket and turned airplane mode off and I was ready
CLUBTUG.COM
I think it shocked her and perhaps embarrassed her a bit when I took her picture looking all goggle-eyed as she looked at her grandmother and me standing there in silk robes and short silk robes at that. I think she found it a bit hard to comprehend or perhaps it was that she wasn’t ready to accept that just a few short hours ago, when she had last seen us, we were properly dressed and now we were nearly naked. Susan looked at Cynthia and asked “Has the food arrived yet sweetie?” “I worked up one hell of an appetite and I’m starving. Yes grandma it got here a few minutes ago and momma is setting out the plates and chopsticks in the dining room” she responded then she looked at me and said “You can use chopsticks can’t you I certainly can” I answered back and followed Susan toward the back of the building. Susan went through the door and Faith, without looking up said “Mom, what is this Cynthia was telling me about some man coming into the store, getting into a brief fight with you, you making out with him in the middle of the store, you going into the break room with him and closing the door for a couple of hours, and then the two of you taking the elevator upstairs to your bedroom holding hands the entire time.” “That’s so not like you at all.” Then she looked up and saw me standing there holding hands with her mother while we were both dressed in silk robes and I do believe, that just for a minute, the poor woman lost her ability to speak. You had better set another place sweetie” said Susan with a completely straight face “as you can see we have company for dinner. Ah, ah, ah” she kept repeating and finally I said, teasing her a little bit “Now Faith you spoke better than that when you were seven years old” “What’s happened to you since then?” Then I took a picture of her with her mouth hanging open. You could almost see the glimmer of recognition wash over her face and she said “CT Oh my God, oh my god CT, it really is you isn’t it In the flesh little girl” I answered - although she was at this point hardly a little girl any more. She was the spitting image of her mother from the top of her red haired head to the tips of her toes and if you saw the two of them walking in the distance you would swear they were identical twins. It took her all of maybe four seconds to round the table and jump into my arms with her arms around my neck and her legs wrapped around my waist and in the process nearly stripped my robe completely off me. As I supported her nice firm bottom with both hands she gave a little wiggle and kissed me hard right on my lips and slipped her tongue in over my teeth. Whoa girl” I said braking away “Take it easy I’m an old man and fragile and I need to be treated gently. You’re no older than my mom is and she’s not old at all so you can’t be old either” she said with impeccable logic as she leaned back and looked me in the eyes
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
Then she took her hands and slid them inside my robe, feeling my chest and rubbing her palms across my nipples saying “and you sure don’t feel all that fragile to me.” She then took one of my nipples between her fingers and twisted it – hard! Ouch!” I cried out “What the hell was that for? You left and never even said or kissed me goodbye and that nearly traumatized me for the rest of my life, but I forgive you” and then she leaned in and kissed the nipple she had just brutally savaged and gave it a little suck followed by a light flick of her tongue. My cock, that had almost returned to its completely flaccid state, started growing once again and I quickly dropped Faith to her feet and immediately began making a major production out of making sure that it was once again securely fastened around me all the while trying like hell to think cold shower thoughts and mentally reciting the multiplication tables backwards. Anything to take my mind off the reaction that little minx stirred up in me. It was then that I realized that my phone had been jana is too hot for other humans beeping almost steadily since I had turned off the airplane mode. Looking down I saw that I had missed nearly twenty calls, the majority being from my daughter Monica, two from my former XO, and one from my former Regimental Sergeant Major. Oh shit!” I said as I looked at my watch “I was supposed to call my daughter two hours ago and she is going to give me hell. Surely a big bad Marine Corps Colonel isn’t afraid of some little girl is he” asked Susan You don’t understand I said.” “My daughter has a tongue on her that is so sharp she could give lessons to the Drill Instructors at PI and have them blushing and at 220 pounds she weighs forty pounds more than me.” “Yes I am not ashamed to admit that I am a bit afraid of her – any sane man would be!” “Well there’s no putting it off, I have to call her” If you will excuse me ladies and I turned and headed toward the front room as I pushed the bar on my phone that would dial her number. Of course all three of them followed me and when I sat in one of the comfortable overstuffed chairs in what was obviously another living room with my phone to my ear they sat directly across from me on the couch whispering and giggling to each other. My daughter answered the phone on the fifth ring and she immediately started off before I could even say a word with “Where the hell are you, why the hell didn’t you call, and when the hell are you getting here” in a voice that would put a state of the art loudspeaker system to shame. Even holding the phone six inches away from my ear she was still too loud. Now Monica” I said “Something unexpected came up” at that point Susan sniggered and then batted her eyes at me “and there was absolutely no way I could avoid taking care of it.” Damned right you couldn’t I heard Susan mumble “or even calling you until right now. Well where the hell are you now and who are you with” “that sounded like a woman in the background” she bellowed and even the girls jumped she was so loud. I’m still in Baltimore and I don’t know for sure when I will be able to come up” I told her as my extremely slow to light fuse lit and started spitting sparks “and who I am with is of absolutely no business or concern of yours so butt out! My somewhat harsh words didn’t even seem to faze her for she continued “Well I just want you to know that Cecil and I had planned on and wanted you to watch the kids for a couple of days while you were here so he and I could get away together and now those plans are ruined.” “I hope you are happy. Suddenly my slow fuse hit the powder keg faster that I thought and perhaps the wine I had consumed loosened my tongue a bit for I exploded and said “You know Monica it is damned rude and damned stupid for you to make plans for something before asking the person central to those plans if he either can or even wants to participate in them.” “I have tried over the years to be real accommodating when it comes to you and your needs even going out of my way on occasion and watching those spoiled little monsters you call your children when I had far better things to do with my time, energy, and money yet all the thanks I have ever gotten is another rant about how things are so bad for you and that loser husband of yours Cecil!” “When I started up my business thirteen years ago and he was crying the blues about getting laid off yet again I asked him to be my East Coast sales manager and set it up so all he had to do was go by my main customers once every two weeks, show them the new products and pick up any new orders and he couldn’t even be troubled to do that.” “It took me months to repair the damage he caused and rebuild my client base over eight States. There was dead silence on the phone and the girls were sitting across from me being absolutely quiet. But Daddy” Monica said. Don’t but daddy me girl!” “ I should have said this to you a long time ago and didn’t.” “You’re thirty-eight years old and refuse to drive a car because you had a minor fender bender twenty years ago, you refuse to send your precious children to public school because they might have to associate with Blacks, Asians, and Hispanics and instead send them to that private christian school where all they have learned to do is hate, you weigh forty goddamned pounds more than I do and refuse to do anything to lose them because that would require you to exert yourself, and to top it all off you’re a hypochondriac who has had the symptoms of every disease known to man except beri-beri and the black death.” “When you get your act together” “If you get your act together” “Drop me a post card – you have the address – and maybe I’ll call you.” And with that I hung up the phone. I looked across the room at the three red haired women and was once again struck, not just by their individual beauty for that was considerable, but by how remarkably identical the three of them looked sitting there together. I pulled my somewhat tattered emotions together and said “I really must apologize for my recent actions” “It wasn’t my intention for you to hear me ranting at my daughter, but she finally succeeded in really pissing me off and I have no regrets about anything I said. Susan looked at her daughter and granddaughter before looking at me and saying “Well, it’s not my place to say anything, but it sounds to me that what you said has needed saying for a long, long time.” “Now let’s go eat before the food gets cold. The four of us got up and as we headed toward the dining room I couldn’t help but admire the synchronized sway of three pairs of hips. Dinner was a real blast and more than a few bottles of rice wine were consumed. As Susan and I had earlier, the four of us talked about everyone and anything and no subject was really taboo


Finally Susan looked at me and then at her daughter and granddaughter and said in a serious tone of voice “You’ll have to excuse us, but CT and I have some unfinished business to attend to upstairs” then giggled as the other two sniggered. Before we go up my love I really need to call my XO and Sergeant Major and give them the word and I promise to make both calls very quick” I said. You had better Mister if you know what’s good for you” and burst out laughing with the other two. I pulled out my phone and called my former XO first putting him on the speakerphone. Lo Plug, How they hanging” Marty said when he answered his phone. “Tell me you’re at the hotel with a couple of hot ones and I’ll be right over.” Now when he called me Plug I thought Susan was going to lose it all together as she started laughing out loud and Faith and Cynthia just sat there with confused looks on their faces. Now you know damned good and well that Mary would put your ass in a sling if she ever caught you chasing another skirt and is liable to damage me for letting you do it.” “Look, I am sorry to disappoint but I have been delayed in Baltimore by three absolutely ravishing looking red heads and it might be a few days before I can get up there. Now you know better than to try and shit an old shitbird like me” “I might have believed one red head because I know of your weakness for them, but not three of them” “Tell me another one Plug” he said, I’m not telling tales Marty these are three of the most beautiful women it has even been my pleasure come across much less to know” then Susan chimed in with “He’s not Marty” followed by Faith’s “Sure isn’t” and Cynthia’s “You can bet he isn’t. I still don’t believe you” Marty said. Alright Marty – hold one” and I took my phone away from my ear and switched it over to camera function. Susan” I asked “Would you be a real sweetheart and move over and stand between Faith and Cynthia? Sure thing lover” she said and I snapped a picture and then a couple more with each being framed a bit differently. Still there Marty” I asked. Sure am Plug! Ok here come the pictures” I said as I sent them to his phone. There was a long stretch of silence then Marty said “Please Skipper and Fearless Leader who is an inspiration to all of us lowly and humble Marines” “Please, please tell me you are willing to share All three of the girls started laughing out loud then for Marty’s voice took on the exact timbre of a small plaintive child seeking comfort and security. Sorry Marty, but you are a married man and it wouldn’t be my decision anyway” “Look I’ll call you in a couple of days and let you know what my plans are and would you call SgtMaj Christian and give him a heads up for me Aaaarrrrgggghhhh! “ “You’re a cold, callous, and heartless bastard Plug – perhaps that’s why I like you so much” “Have fun and we’ll talk in a few” then he hung up. I looked over at Susan and said “You mentioned something about unfinished business I believe” and she came back around the table, took my arm in hers and headed to the elevator. Susan didn’t waste any time. The elevator door had barely closed when she reached into my robe and started to fondle me and I reciprocated by sliding one hand under the hem of her robe and cupped her sex. I slid one finger in to her already dripping pussy, and finding that magic g-spot briefly caressed it. She let out a long, low moan and placed her hand over the engorged head of my cock giving it a firm squeeze. She began rubbing my pre-cum all around the sensitive head with the palm of her hand before bring it up to her mouth and licking it. Ummmmmmmm” she moaned “Now that’s the type of dessert I really like. By the time the elevator hit the top floor we were both as horny as a pair of oversexed teenagers and we made a beeline for her bed shedding our robes as we went. We crawled to the center of that huge bed, our arms wrapped around one another and our lips and tongues met in a firestorm of passion. I want you inside of me” breathed Susan “I want you deep inside of me and for you to fill my red hot pussy with your cum!” She rolled me onto my back and straddled my hips. Using one hand for balance she took her other one and grabbed a hold of my rigid cock centering it directly below her hot, moist tunnel


Then she slowly lowered herself down until the head of my cock slipped between the lips of her labia. She was tight at first, very, very tight and then, as if by magic, she loosened up and my cock slid into her dripping pussy like a hand into a really comfortable glove. Not too tight, as it had been that night forty years ago, and by no stretch of the imagination too loose. Just right. I don’t know what arcane arts she used but no sooner had she bottomed out than the walls of her pussy molded themselves around every square centimeter of my cock. She sat there for a moment with a look of pure lust and deep satisfaction on her face and she began rolling the muscles of her vagina inward like she was trying to suck my cock even deeper. My hands went to her beautiful breasts and as I began slowly kneading them and rolling her nipples between thumb and forefinger she began to move slowly upward her pussy sucking my cock in the entire way. When she reached the apex of her ascent she paused for a second with just my bulbous cockhead inside her and then dropped straight down until our pubic bones met once again
JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS

jana is too hot for other humans

ENTER TO JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS
Then she would do a soft, slow grind mashing her clit against me and begin the whole slow process all over again. A dozen, two dozen times she did this picking up a tiny bit of speed each time and her moaning changed to an uugh, uugh, uugh every time she bottomed out. I could feel the tension building within her and she started having a series of mini orgasms. Her head began snapping from side to side and as it did her shining red hair would lash across my chest with increasing force. “fuck me CT” “fuck me CT” “fuck me CT” she said “FUCK ME I’M CUMMING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” and I twisted both nipples simultaneously. She slammed down to the bottom, impaled on my cock, and her legs shot straight back as her pussy convulsed around me deep in the throes of a massive orgasm
She collapsed on my chest and I caressed her back with my hands as wave after shuddering wave passed through her body. As her tremors slowed she raised her head and said “I love you. I wrapped my arms around her wanting nothing more than to be able to pull her inside me merging our two bodies. I rolled her on to her back and slowly withdrew my enflamed member until the tip of my cock was just barely inside her then I gently pushed it back inside her only to withdraw it again. Over and over I repeated that maneuver slowly and gently increasing my pace. Her legs came up and wrapped themselves around my ass cheeks and her arms clasped my back and she began a slow stroking from my shoulders to the top of my ass and then back up with her fingers lightly tracing intricate designs. When she found a scar, and there were several of them, she would gently caress each one before continuing on her journey. As I thrust into her, her pelvis would rise to meet mine and we settled into a nice easy rhythm
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Not too fast or hard and not to slow just a nice caring pace between two lovers enjoying one another and the pleasure each had to give. Who knows how long we lay there slowly making love to each other and looking into each other’s eyes as we merged our souls. Slowly, ever so slowly we increased our movement and I felt that familiar rising within my ball sack. I looked at Susan and said “I’m going to come.” There was no rush and after a few moments I could feel my cock swell within her pussy and as I came I could feel her begin shaking in response as another orgasm overtook her. I could feel her juices mingling with mine as we shared our love with each other. It wasn’t the most intense orgasm, but it was the most satisfying one I had ever had and as I finished I lay on her chest for a minute and then rolled to my side with my arms around her and my cock still inside her
EMILIABOSHE.COM
We kissed once again, pulled a sheet over us and fell asleep just as we were.



JANA IS TOO HOT FOR OTHER HUMANS jana is too hot for other humans

jana is too hot for other humans, black lesbians school, two horny teens lick each other in the garden, lesbian amber, milf anal with boy, teen kiss les, young teen get anal, threesome cum licking,
Related posts: greek mature grannies
Added: 2011-Dec-23 , 12:59
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
Black couple hot sex. Please note: When I started this story, it was going to end at part III. The only way for the story to continue, was for part three to change. So, don't be confused, or upset! Stuff that happened originally in part III is gone, it has been wiped out, like a flash back in Lost, the TV show. Go back and read three again, and pretend you never knew, what you think you know, you don't, it never happened. Disclaimer: If you didn't like the first installments then hit the back button now
If you don't like stories with incest, young girls craving and having sex, then hit the back button now. If you have not liked any of my stories so far, then hit the back button now, you will not like this one either. If you have not read the previous parts, you will wonder what is going on here. Part V As only an excited twelve year old can, Susan pranced from side to side, like she had to pee, and repeated, "you're not going to believe what happened." I motioned for her to be quiet, silently indicating that my mother was in the next room. She seemed visibly disappointed that she wasn't going to get to share her information, and I knew exactly how she felt. Except that for me, even later I wasn't going to get to share how I had done it, with her mother. I had promised never to tell anyone, and Mrs. Davis, had made it very clear, that no matter what, our moment in the sun, had to be between me and her, only! I almost had a boner within minutes of Susan's knock at the door. I wasn't sure if it was the possibilities that would be unwrapped when she told me what happened at her aunt's house, or if it was an attraction to her that I didn't realize I had. I suspected the latter, because I felt like I should have kissed her when I opened the door


I had fucked her sister in all of her holes, and had incredible sex with her mother, but my time in the attic with Susan held a special place for me. Maybe it was the intimacy of it, or the long conversations we had, or maybe it was just the thought of her tight hole. The wonderful hole my finger had penetrated, but not my cock, and neither had any cock. Or, at least not before her trip, what if that was her big news about her aunt's house? Susan and I quietly agreed that in a little while, after I saw her parents leave, that I would meet her in their back yard. I watched her walk towards her house, I didn't know if it was possible, but her ass seemed older


Bigger? She still had thin, shapeless legs, but then badonk! There it was, her ass flaring out like an older girl's ass. Probably my imagination, her ass couldn't have matured that much in a week. I sat in the living room watching out the front window, trying to hide my erection from my mother, while I waited for Susan's parents to leave. My brain was crowded by thoughts of potential situation that could have evolved while Susan, Jasmin and Mr. Davis were away. Did Susan finally have proof that her dad used his massive tool in Jasmin's tight hole? Did she and Jasmin give him a blow job, like I had seen Susan and her mom do? My day dream was interrupted by my mother's voice. "So, since when do you and Susan have a thing together?" Shoot, I wondered if my mom had noticed my boner after I closed the door. I said, "mom, what makes you say that, we don't have a thing together, as you put it." She said, "well, I have never seen you talk to her, and now she's calling for you at the front door, just seemed curious." Finally, after ten minutes of minimizing and explaining to my mother how Susan, and I were just neighbors, and I was more interested in her older sister, I saw the Davis car drive away. Excitement flooded my balls and I tried to gracefully make my exit


Mother gave me a stern warning, not to use Susan, or mislead her to get to her sister. I received the advice whole heartedly, as I headed for the back door. I saw Susan by the pool as soon as the gate swung open. She was wearing the same shorts and teeshirt she had on at my front door. I was a bit disappointed that she was clothed, but also glad. I can't explain it, but I guess, if anything was going to happen between us, I wanted to undress her, or watch her clothing fall from her body, like it had in the attic that day. She motioned me to close and lock the gate, and I gladly did that. My penis seemed to smile at the thought of having the gate locked, as it had been when I spilled my sperm into her mother's glorious hole, just a few days earlier. "Susan, how old is your mother?" I asked her, as I walked towards her
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
I wasn't sure why all of a sudden I had a need to have that information, I guess walking past the chair we had done it on, made me want to know how much of an older woman she was. Susan answered with a funny look, "she's thirty one, why?" I quickly did the math, and it didn't take me but a second to realize her mom and dad weren't very old when Jasmin was conceived, that is if her dad was even her dad. "No reason, just curious," I answered. Susan sat on a towel next to the pool with her legs crossed like an Indian, just like that first day in my room. I tried not to make it obvious, but I checked right away to see if she was with, or without panties. I was immediately treated to a glimpse of the soft, pale skin, at the top of her inner thigh, where it met the space next to her slit. I soaked in the view quickly, and then focused on her face
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
When we made eye contact, it was strange how connected I felt to her. We seemed to lock eyes, and delve deep inside each other. Then, I said, "so, tell me, what am I not going to believe?" With a deep thinking sigh, she said, "Well, where should I start? There are really two things, but both you have to promise, really promise, you will never tell anyone, not even Jasmin. She knows, but she can't know, that you know. Do you promise?" I glanced down in thought, I don't know if I can keep so many secrets. My eyes found their way to Susan's crotch again, but this time, her full pussy was in view. Her puffy flesh mounds were slightly parted, and I thought I saw pink


My mouth watered and my balls tingled. "Well, do you promise?" she said. I broke my stare, looked back to her face and said, "of course I promise, just tell me, I can't wait." Susan continued, "OK, you better not tell anyone, I'm very serious." I thought about everything Susan had already told me about her parent's lifestyle, everything I had already seen in her backyard, not to mention what I had done in her backyard. I thought, this must be really big, or she's just acting her age, and making a big deal out of nothing. Susan said, "Alright, you know my aunt lives on a lake, in a very remote part of Pennsylvania. It's like a summer vacation spot, people don't live there during the winter, but it's great during the summer


She has a boat and a huge yard, and it's fun, you know. So, me and Jasmin left her house to go down to the recreation center where the beach is. We were walking, but then we changed our minds and head back to tell my aunt and dad, that we wanted to take the boat instead. We had only been gone ten minutes, but when we got back to the house, we didn't see them outside where they had been, so Jasmin went inside. After a few seconds, she was motioning for me to be quiet and come inside." "When I got inside, she put her finger to her lips again, then pulled me by the arm towards the back, where the bedrooms are. As soon as we got to the hallway, I heard my aunt's voice, but not her normal voice like I always have heard. She was talking dirty!" By now, I had all kinds of images going through my mind, and their nature was obvious by the tent in my shorts
I shifted to allow my cock to rise straight up, and took another peek at Susan's crotch. I was pretty sure it was glistening now with moisture it didn't have before. Susan paused for a second to watch me adjust my dick, she gave me a smile that made me think, soon I will be filling her tender body. At least, I was hoping, but what if her father had already done it, what if that was where this story was going? I canceled those imagines, there was no way his arm sized dick had gone inside Susan's pussy hole. I had my finger in there, and it was too tight, there was no way. "Aunt Jane said, 'I missed this huge cock of yours, let me taste it, it's so good to suck my baby brother again.'" Susan's face took on a little more color as she continued. "We were both peeking in the door, I was sitting down, and Jasmin was standing, looking over me. We saw my dad standing in front of my aunt, with his dick pointing straight at aunt Jane's face
She had her hand wrapped around it and was taking it in and out of her mouth. It reminded me of that time I told you about, when I was seven, and saw Jasmin sucking him." "My aunt was sucking so loud, and she was taking a ton of it down her throat, you wouldn't have believed it. Even my mom can't hardly get half in her mouth, but my aunt was taking almost all of it. Then, I almost gasped out loud, when she tilted her head back, gulped and let it all go down her throat. My dad said, 'that's it Jane, take all of my cock, like when we were kids.' Then he took her by her ears and started rocking really fast into her face. It looked like he was trying to choke her. I could see her throat expanding as it went down, like when a snake eats a big rat. Then, after a minute or two, he started groaning really loud, and finally he held it down her throat, just jerking his ass a little bit
He said, 'that's it big sister, eat my cum like you always did.'" "Joe, that's when I noticed a strong girl smell. I turned my head, and Jasmin's crotch was right by my head. There was a big wet spot on her bathing suit, and I could smell her stuff, so strong! I have smelled mine, on my fingers, but hers was so strong I couldn't believe it. That's when I noticed that not only were her bottoms wet, but there was juice on her thighs. She saw me looking at her, and she motioned for us to go." Panting, I asked, "Susan, did he fuck her, did you watch him fuck his sister?" She said, "just let me finish, I'll tell you everything." Susan went on, "All the way to the canoe we went crazy talking about how unbelievable it was


Even knowing what we knew, neither of us could have imagined our dad doing his sister. Especially, not behind our mother's back. We agreed not to say anything, to anybody, until we had time to think about it more, but we kept going over and over it in the boat." "After a few minutes of paddling towards the rec center, I felt like I was doing all the work, and when I looked back, sure enough. Jasmin had her tits out, one hand feeling herself up and the other hand in her bottoms, not even rowing! I told her to help me, or we would never get there, but she told me she couldn't help it, she needed to get off, again. I said, again, is that what happened in the hallway, when that stuff was running out of you? She said, 'yes, doesn't that ever happen to you?' Then she turned the canoe towards the shore, there was a grass field surrounded by trees that she pointed out and told me to head for it." I had gotten really getting excited listening to Susan's story, so I tried to rush her along, but she just continued at her own pace. "Pay attention, you know Jasmin and I don't get along that well, so this is really going to blow you away. We got out of the boat, and she orders me to take off my bathing suit, as she took off her bottoms
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
Joe, her pussy was completely shaved, bald, really, like mine, bald. I looked around to see who might be able to see us, but she just spread a towel on the grass and told me to sit down." "Jasmin asked me if I ever really got off, so much that stuff shoots out of me. I told her how I got really wet on your hand that time in the attic, but not really other than that." I flashed back to that day in the attic, when I had my hand between Susan's legs, her whole body went stiff, then released, then stiff and her pussy soaked my fingers. That thought made me pretty sure I wasn't going to make it to the end of her story, without messing my shorts. Susan must have noticed me drift off, because she hit me and told me to pay attention. Susan went on, "Jasmin told me to sit down, and she sat right in front of me


She spread my legs, and then spread hers, placing them over mine. Like this." Susan demonstrated, putting her legs straight out in front of her, and then spread them. "Now, if you put your legs like this, except put your knees over my knees, that's how we were sitting." Susan started again, but then said, "Well, let me show you." She got up, took off her shorts, and then sat back down, except with her legs over mine now. The sun hitting her skin revealed a fine layer of peach fuzz I had never noticed before. Not only that, it highlighted her partly opened lips, and the certain wetness between them. I had a serious thought about just holder her down and fucking her right then, but I slapped myself in my mind, and tried to focus. Susan opened her pussy lips and demonstrated what her sister had done, pointing to the very top of her pussy channel. "Jasmin pointed out this spot right here, and she told me to touch mine. She said, 'that's your clit, it's what makes you get off.' I told her I knew that already, but I still never got wet like I had seen her do in the hallway


Jasmin licked her fingers and started circling her big bump. She leaned back and opened her legs even more, and kept rubbing really fast. The longer she went, the wetter her thing got, and she started moaning or panting, really. Then her stomach started convulsing, her legs stretched out straight, then jerked up, and she squirted stuff all over me. I thought she pissed at first, you know how she is? But it was too slimy, and clear." "When she got finished getting off, she took her wet fingers and put them in my mouth, telling me to taste it. I didn't want to, but after she shoved them in my mouth, it was so sweet, I just kept sucking her fingers. Joe, don't get the wrong idea about me, OK, I'm not, you know, I like boys!" I couldn't even speak, I just sat there trying not to unload my balls in my shorts, picturing Jasmin's perfect cunt, shaved bald, squirting girl cum and then feeding it to Susan
I wanted to taste it too! "Well, what happened?" I asked her impatiently. Susan sighed, touched herself, and then continued: "Jasmin told me to try it, and see if it happened to me, also. I started fingering myself just like she had showed me. She watched me carefully, while sliding her finger in and out of her hole and then sucking on it. I was so worked up already, that within a minute, I felt an orgasm building inside me. I worked my fingers even faster and pictured my dad's giant dick vanishing down aunt Jane's throat, and Jasmin's hole spraying me with juice. I thought of the wonderful taste in my mouth, and pow, my body stiffened, just like in your attic, but nothing squirted, it just got really wet." I exhaled when I suddenly realized I had stopped breathing, like I was right there in the field, waiting for her pussy to squirt. Susan's slightly part lips were dripping a tiny bit of her juice and my mouth salivated thinking of how it would taste. Susan said, "wait, there is more


Jasmin looked frustrated at me when nothing happened. She said, 'let me help, I know you can do it, you're my sister.' At first, I was happy to hear her say that, but as she approached me, I felt a little funny. She eased me back and then put her face between my legs. It felt strange, really it scared me, I didn't want to turn into a lezbo. But as soon as her tongue touched me, I forgot everything, a warm flow ran from between my legs, all the way through my body. Jasmin's tongue worked its way in my hole, and then up to my clit, and back. She spent a minute just thrusting in and out of my body, then flicking it across my little bump. She licked it over and over and sucked on it
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
I felt something building deep in my hole, like I had never felt before." "I thought about telling her it was happening, but I freaked, I bolted upright to a sitting position, grabbed her head, then threw myself back, forcing her mouth against me. I think I blacked out for a few seconds, and when I came to, my whole body was shivering. It went from my head down through my stomach, down my legs, then my toes curled and I fell flat!" I thought it was over, but Susan didn't stop, she said: "Jasmin laid over me, and kissed me, with her tongue in my mouth! I tasted the same sweet taste, I had tasted on her fingers. Joe, you better not tell anyone, and I'm not like that, but I couldn't help it. Before I knew it, I was making out with my sister! We were sucking each other's tongues and kissing all over each other. Then she moved up, took her tits and shoved them in my face
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
I don't know why, but I started sucking them. Really, sucking them, licking the nipples and taking turns sucking each one into my mouth. I wished they were mine, Jasmin's tits are so beautiful." "After a few minutes of sucking her nipples, she knelt over my face, and told me to do her, like she did me. I swear, I didn't want to, but something took me over, and I started shoving my tongue between her legs. She went crazy rocking her hips, and rotating on my face. I black couple hot sex just tried to do what she had done to me, and I easily found her clit
It was so big and fat, I sucked it between my lips and flicked it with my tongue. Finally, after a few minutes of licking, Jasmin went crazy groaning and then flooded my face with her stuff! It was unbelievable how much poured into my mouth. Then, she licked my face clean and French kissed more, savoring her own taste, with that crazy look she gets." Susan looked at me squarely in the eyes, and said, "You better not tell anyone, especially not any of my friends. I don't want any of them to think anything bad, I'm not like that, you know, it was crazy what happened." I didn't know what to say, she ate Jasmin's pussy, her own sister, I could have cum just watching that! I just looked at her, my steel rod in my shorts needed to be satisfied. However, before I could decide how to make it happen, Susan said, "You want to try it?" I thought about how good it was going to feel inside her, and smiled really big
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
Susan said, "No, not that, you want to lick me, make me squirt?" That wonderful smell, I remembered it from my fingers that day in my room. But, that couldn't even compare to the strong scent coming from her already wet flesh, as my face approached it. I took a deep breath just inches from her beautiful private place. I admired the perfectly smooth skin of her mound, which was covered with a fine blond hair, only seen because of the bright sunlight. This being the first time seeing her this close in good light, I took it all in for a few seconds. It was a beautiful sight. What a wonderful opportunity to admire her, knowing that the line in her flesh before my eyes, sealed the entrance to her body
I had to get in there. As she drew her knees up a little further, her swollen lips parted slightly, and the aroma, the pink flesh, the image of my tool sliding inside her young body, it was too much. My balls jerked, "Shit, I can't hold it!" I got up on my knees, dropping my shorts, just in time to see my white stream of ball juice launching through the air. I was knelling between Susan's legs, so most of my ejaculation coved her tan stomach and her flat chest, with one big clump sitting on top of her pink nipple. Three days worth of cum wasted on a premature nut burst! I started to apologize, but Susan was laughing and said, "Wow, that's a lot of stuff!" I tried to ignore the embarrassing moment like it didn't really happen, and I zeroed in on her pussy. Susan's laughter was replaced by a sigh, as my tongue traced the fine line between the two mounds of baby fat
I used the very tip of my tongue, ever so gently, to follow the groove in her flesh, not even causing her flesh to separate. I left a trail of saliva all the way up to her peach fuzz. The second trip up the length of her sealed lips, I used the flat surface of my tongue so it wet both mounds of flesh, but didn't touch the crease. The third time, I laid my tongue wide across the very bottom, just above her asshole, I slowly moved up, licking both outer lips. As I went up, I applied more pressure, and half way up, her lips split apart and my tongue sank inside her flesh, a wonderful flavor filled my mouth. I stiffened my tongue to a point, pushed harder and flicked it over her nub. Susan groaned and spread her legs wider
Her pink inner lips opened up to my mouth, and I buried as much of my tongue inside her as I could. My tongue burrowed in her flesh, spreading it as it forced in deeper and deeper. I knew for sure nothing bigger than a carrot had been in there, black couple hot sex it was so tight. Susan took hold of my hair and directed my licking to her little bump, and held me there. I flicked away at it like I had heard her tell of Jasmin's tongue doing. While circling, crisscrossing and flicking her clit, I worked a finger to her tiny hole. Her wet flesh opened to allow my middle finger to slid in


As my knuckle pasted the tight spot, Susan jerked and I felt her hole grab my finger tightly and squeeze it. I increased the speed of my tongue and my finger, which increased the sounds coming from Susan, as well as the amount of moisture. The assault by my tongue on her special spot caused her hips to thrash around in a somewhat violent manner, so I put both hands under her ass. I had one of her firm butt cheeks in each hand and I held on tight, trying to control her movement. It felt so good controlling this young girls impending orgasm. I rode black couple hot sex her bucking pelvis with my face, I slurped some excess juice from the bottom of her pussy, I plunged my mouth tool into her hole and then went back to devouring her swollen bud. Susan's loud panting let me know it was almost time
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
I gripped her ass cheeks as hard as I could, creating a vise with my hands and my face, squeezing her cunt between it. Susan's ass muscles tighten in my grip and her thighs created a vise of their own, on my head. Susan's leg vise released, then tightened, then released, then suddenly she jerked her knees up to her chest, pushed my head away and sprayed my face with her girl cum. I opened my mouth, trying to get as much as I could, then I returned my mouth to drinking from her open hole. As soon as my suction was applied to her cunt, her legs went straight out, her stomach muscles tightened and more fluid filled my mouth. Susan grabbed my hair hard, held my face in place and squeezed her legs tight on my head. Susan's breathing was fast and short as her legs tried to crush my skull
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
When she released with her legs, she pulled my head up by my hair, away from her body. "That's all, I can't take anymore." Susan said, while gasping for oxygen. I sat up to meet Susan in a deep kiss, our tongues exploring each other's mouths. More hers exploring mine, so she could enjoy her own tastiness. She licked my lips, then hers and smiled with a look of exhaustion, then said, "Did you like it?" My rock hard cock told the truth, but I said, "it was alright," minimizing the total exhilaration I had experienced. Susan swatted me and said, "it was awesome, and you know it." I looked down at my throbbing flesh, then to her crotch, back to my rod, then into her eyes, pleading silently to gain access to her body, with my dick. Susan, said, "no, not now anyway, I still have something to tell you, and my parents will be back soon." "Susan, I will not be able to hear anything you say, my little brain is hurting!" Susan processed what I said, and then indicated she got it, with a big smile
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
"OK, what if I give you a blow job, for now. Then, I have to tell you the other thing, it's important." I was seriously disappointed, but how disappointed could I really be after a sexy little girl had offered to blow me. I knew how good her mouth felt on my dick from that night with Jasmin, and this time, there wasn't going to be the distraction of Jasmin sitting on my face or pissing on me. I kissed Susan hard, exploring her mouth again, before saying, "I guess that will be OK." Susan's mouth moved to my pulsing dick head, as she lay flat on her stomach, supporting herself on her elbows. I leaned back on my elbows and admired her round ass, and was sure now it was bigger than last time I saw it, it was more mature, sexier
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I gasped for air when Susan suddenly plunged my cock head into her throat! She sucked hard all the way up my shaft, and made a popping sound, as she pulled her face off. I thought if she did that two more times, that was going to be it, but she stopped, and licked around the tip. Then she worked her way down to my balls and sucked one nut into her mouth, then the other. I thought my heart might stopped from the experience of her young mouth working my balls over. When Susan finished sucking my balls in and out of her mouth, she laid her head on my stomach facing my dick. Her tongue licked the tip, then poked at the slit, then circled the head
BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX

black couple hot sex

ENTER TO BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX
I jerked my hips forward and forced my cock into her mouth, when I couldn't stand the teasing anymore. My fucking motion was sending the first two inches of my dick into Susan's sucking lips, but no more. She must have been trying to make me last, but I needed more. I placed my hand on the back of her head and trust my cock into her mouth. Then again, this time pushing her head harder. My balls were so ready, I quickly humped her face, and now it was my turn to cum in her mouth. I sat up and held her face on my squirting cock, as my balls pumped all their juice. Susan didn't even struggle, gag or spit, she just held her sucking mouth on my dick, taking every drop my balls could send. I thought, what an unbelievable girl, and imagined how good it was going to be, having her as my neighbor, maybe even my girlfriend. Wait a second, she just turned twelve, I'm going to be fourteen. Susan sat up and kissed me deeply, and when she did she filled my mouth with my own juice
We swapped the fluid as our tongues delved in and out of each other's mouths. I wasn't thrilled to be tasting my own cum, but under those conditions, it was fine. I looked at her and said, "wow, where did you learn all of that?" I knew she sucked me pretty good last time, and I had seen her suck her dad, but the skills she had just used on me, wow. Susan said, "well, that's part of what I still have to tell you. Jasmin taught me a few other things while we were gone. Can you believe that, Jasmin was nice to me?" I was concerned about what might have happened with who, as I asked, "whose dick did she use to teach you?" Susan smiled, maybe from the memory, or maybe sensing my jealousy. Then she continued
"It's kind of a long story, and we don't have that much time before they get back, so let me try and hurry. But as soon as you hear the car, you have to go, so get dressed now." "That night after we did our crazy boat ride thing, Jasmin came into our room to talk about our dad and aunt, and what we should do about it. She said she was concerned, because she knew our parent's had stopped doing the swinging thing for a reason. She said, they were trying to have another baby, and..." My heart stop, I interrupted Susan, "a, um, a baby, you mean get pregnant?" I heard Mrs. Davis, "I can't let you fuck my pussy." Susan looked at me like I was stupid, "yes, pregnant, how else would they have a baby? Now let me finish." She put her clothes on as she continued telling me the story. "While me and Jasmin talked about dad doing his sister, and how they had been doing that since they were kids, I asked Jasmin, 'Has he ever fucked you, Jasmin?'" "She said, 'are you kidding, you think I wouldn't tell you about something like that? Not that I haven't tried little sister


I have wanted to feel that huge cock inside me for a long time. I know dad wants to fuck me, I can see it in his eyes, but he hasn't, because of mom. This thing with Aunt Jane, it might work out to my advantage.' She had a sinister look in her eyes. I asked her when she first had sex, and with who, if it wasn't dad?" "Joe, she told me so many things I didn't know about her, listen." Jasmin looked sternly at Susan, took her by the arm, and said, "You have got to promise not to tell anyone what I'm about to tell you, really, it has to be between us, promise me." Jasmin got a very somber look on her face as she continued. "Susan, I don't know how much you remember from when we were really little, but I have been different for a long time. I started playing with myself when I was just six or seven


I couldn't always get off, but the more I did it, the hornier I got. My body changed so early, my chest started growing when I was nine, and my ass has been so sexy, for as long as I can remember. I use to stand on the bathroom counter, in front of that big mirror, and look at my ass, I knew it looked good. I would shake it around like I saw the girls doing on the music videos. I was so young when boys started noticing me, and realized I could get them to watch me and do stuff for me, if I did certain things." "Susan, do you remember Jason, he cut the grass when we lived in California? I was so horny I used to play with myself whenever, and wherever, I could. When I was ten, Jason caught me playing with myself in the backyard. I had my pants off, my legs spread wide open, and Jason walked right up on me. I opened my eyes, and he was looking right at me." "I was so embarrassed, I didn't know what to do or say, but he did
Jason took his dick out and stuffed it in my face. I just did what I had seen mom and dad doing, I gave him a blow job, and he came in my mouth right in the backyard, while mom was in the house. It made me feel so good to make him cum." "Susan, I have never talked to you about any of this because I didn't want you to turn out like me, but after what you pulled with that boy next door, I know you already are like me. So here goes, from the minute I made Jason cum in my mouth, not even caring who saw us, I was changed. I have never stopped thinking about sex from that day til now. It's an obsession, I think I am some kind of, nymphomaniac." "You remember that shed we had, the one we used as a doll house? I hid behind it every week, and waited for Jason
I sucked him off every week, but the whole time I was thinking about have sex with him. One week he took my pants off, my bald thing was embarrassing to me, but Jason seemed to like it that way. He laid my little body down on the dirt, and licked me between my legs. The feeling his tongue gave me, set my insides on fire. I was scared shit when I knew he was going to fuck me, but I didn't care. Susan, it hurt like hell when he started trying to shove that thing in me. My tiny hole had never had anything but my finger inside of it. I wanted to scream and make him stop, but it was too late
He forced my legs open wider and shoved it in me. I thought he was splitting me in two, but once he popped my cherry, I seemed to stretch out, and it started to feel good, like I had dreamed it would. My first orgasm with a cock inside me was wonderful. Even though all the blood scared me, I felt good, like a big girl, when Jason took his satisfied body off mine. After that, I was really different, I never stopped wanting dick. None of my friends were like me, they didn't even know what sex was, but I could never get enough." "I was so glad when we left California, I left my reputation behind. I had become know as worse than the easy girl, I was considered a slut. I'd cry at night and promise myself I'd act right


But then I'd blow three guys in the boys room, or fuck half the football team at a party. I just couldn't stop. It was like a curse, I felt like I'd go crazy if I didn't have sex!" "Susan, I have tried really hard since we moved here, to not get a bad reputation. That's why I ended up letting Buster fuck me, I needed a dick so bad, but I didn't want to end up fucking everyone in my school. But now, that boy Joe is going to tell everyone he knows, what happened. You have got to make sure he keep it between us


I enjoyed fucking him, he was really good, and he has a very nice dick, but it can't get around that I fuck dogs, and boys from my neighborhood. And I have got to figure out how to get dad to fuck me, that big cock will keep me satisfied, forever!" Susan grabbed my arm, "Joe, Jasmin told me all that, because she wants me to make sure you don't go telling anyone. You see why this has to stay between us? She's really not the evil sister I thought she was." "When Jasmin was telling me about Jason, I was holding my crotch, I knew I wanted it, I was picturing a dick going inside me, then, Jasmin placed her hand on mine, and before I knew what was happening, I was about to let Jasmin's fingers inside me. But then my father came in the room. I'm sure he knew what we were doing, but he didn't say anything, he just sat on the bed next to Jasmin." Susan jumped up, "that's them, you have to go, I'll finish telling you what happened tomorrow
Get out of here. Oh, and my mom told me to tell you thanks for doing hers too, she wants you to do it again this week." I looked at the clock again, "Shit, 2 AM, I have got to get to sleep!" I couldn't stop my brain, as soon as I took my mind off one thing, a whole new trail of thoughts sprang to life. I heard Susan's words playing over and over in my head, "Yes, pregnant, Jasmin's pussy was shaved, I knew I wanted it, I enjoyed fucking him, he was really good, and he has a very nice dick." I thought about her dad coming in on his two sexy daughters, right as one was about to finger the younger. Surely, a man who has redhead facials been fucking his own sister his whole life, would have been very excited to see that. There's no way he didn't have his way with at least one of them! What if I fucked Susan and she turned out like Jasmin? Would I lose her as my own fuck toy, did I really like her? I imagined her tight hole around my tongue, how good was that same hole going to feel around my dick? But, it was so wonderful to have control over her powerful orgasm, making her cum on my face, maybe it would be better to just do that? Could I satisfy Jasmin's needs, with my nice cock? Would I fuck Mrs. Davis, again this week, was that her message to me? Or did she just want the grass cut? Shit, in four days school started again, then everything might change
My mom and dad are still on my ass about not wanting to play sports this year, my first year in high school. I hadn't even hardly talked to my friends since that first day in the attic, let alone play ball. Maybe I had Jasmin's curse, already! I needed to fuck something, it's a good thing we don't have a dog, it would have a sore hole right about now. I'd fuck a tree right now if there was one with a hole in it! I already have Jasmin's curse. I tried to just focus on Susan's wonderful scent, picturing my head resting on her pelvis, her aroma drifting up to my nose, her abdomen slowly raising and falling. Finally, sleep found me.

BLACK COUPLE HOT SEX black couple hot sex

black couple hot sex, teeny dildo, teen nichol, real estate agent, luv love, fat girl on girl, black hair in action, white threesome, man banging,
Related posts: office matures
Added: 2011-Dec-19 , 13:33
COCK ASIAN SEX
Cock asian sex. This is my first story on here, so please leave all the criticism you want, I can take it. Dylan walked into his room, locking the door behind him. He knew what he needed after a hard day at school. As usual he turned the TV on, and walked to his chair, where he pulled his laptop over to his lap, whipped out his semi-large dick, and began to stroke lightly as he opened up a video of an eighteen year old girl, who grabbed a light pink colored vibrator, which she used to pleasure herself while making slight moans and groans. *Knock Knock Knock* "Hey Dylan! You in there?" "Uh, Yeah hold on!" Dylan said frantically as he pulled up his pants and closed the laptop. He knew that if he didn't Jessica would instantly tell their mom what he had been doing. "What is it?" He said as he unlocked and opened the door, to his little sister
COCK ASIAN SEX

cock asian sex

ENTER TO COCK ASIAN SEX
He couldn't help but notice that her small little nipples were bleeding through her tank top, with the green skull logo. Her dark black hair, was falling just past her solders and she was wearing a frilly pink miniskirt. Her legs were long and slender, and her breasts were small. Dylan didn't pay much attention because she was his sister, he didn't want to do anything to her. "I need help with my math homework, I don't understand inverse operations." She said innocently. "Well I'm watching TV right now, so could you-" He began "No, I need help and whenever you get distracted, you end up forgetting to help me at all!" She whined stomping her foot on the ground causing her pink miniskirt to show just a slight gimps of her rainbow colored panties. "Fine." He said "Go to the kitchen, I'll be out as soon as the next commercial." "You better be!" She said angrily, as she stormed out of the room down the hall. Dylan quickly closed the door and jogged over to his laptop opening it and starting up his porn video once more. He skipped the slow stuff, If he wanted to finish he was going to have to be vigorous. He watched as the young blond woman began to groan loudly into his headphones. He yanked his now very stiff member and finally reached the point of climax when-. "Dylan how long is-" Dylan froze, and looked to his door, Jessica was standing in the doorway with a face that said "Oh, your in for it now!" "Get out!" Dylan screamed, covering his raging hard on with the laptop
COCK ASIAN SEX

cock asian sex

ENTER TO COCK ASIAN SEX
"How did you unlock my door anyway!" He shouted to his sister. "It wasn't locked!" She said still staring at his boner. She was right, in all the rush, He had forgotten to lock the door, how could he be so stupid! He thought to himself. "Stop staring and leave!" He said sternly, trying to hide his softening cock. "Fine fine, but you better get out there and help me with math" She said and casually walked out. "MATH!" He thought "How can she care about math at a time like this, she just saw my complete and total boner!" Regardless he put on his pants, positioned his halfey so that it wasn't as noticeable. As he walked out into the kitchen, he wondered if she was going to tell their mom. There dad wasn't home until late, but mom worked at home. "Okay this is what I need help with." She said, sitting at the kitchen table. Dylan noticed that her miniskirt was raffled up and that he could see her rainbow panties again. "Which one?" Dylan asked trying to keep her occupied from telling their mom. "All of them I don't know what to do!" She said whimpering a little. "Well here this is what you do." Dylan helped Jessica finish her math and she seemed like she was going to let it go, without telling their mom, or even talking to him about it again, maybe it was just too awkward for her. "That's it you got 'em" He said pleased that she was able to finish the math and that he could leave the awkward table and head back to his room to think. "Okay thanks" She said closing her math book "Hey Mom!" Jessica screamed alarming Dylan that she was about to tell his little secret "Jessica NO!" He whispered loudly "Yes sweetie?" Her mom said walking out of the kitchen wearing a bright read dress and applying lipstick. "What's for dinner?" Jessica asked causing Dylan to breathe once again. "Oh you can call a pizza, I'm going out tonight, I'm meeting your father at that new place on Brice street. We should be back by 9 or so, but I have to wait for him to get off work so I'm going to get a mannie pettie " Her mother said grabbing her heels, but actually wearing her tennis shoes. "Okay, did you leave money for us?" Jessica asked looking at the clock and reading 3:30pm "Yes hun, It's on the counter in the kitchen" He mother said, snapping her gold earnings with the diamond studs into place. "Okay love you" Jessica said "Love you too, and I love you as well Dylan!" The mom said, walking out the door. "Love you have fun." Dylan said, but he wasn't thinking about fun. He was wondering if Jessica was going to talk about what she had seen or if they were going to act as if it had never happened. *Click* the door was closed, and a few seconds later they heard the engine of the car come to life and speed away down the dirt road in the middle of the woods. "Okay we need to talk." Jessica said


Oh no, she was going to talk after all. "First off, what were you watching on there?" Jessica asked "That's none of your business, why do you even want to know?!" He asked loudly "Because I do!" She shouted back "And if you don't tell me I'm going to tell mom!" "No!" Dylan shot back! "Then what were you watching?!" Jessica asked with a slight shy grin growing across her face. "I...I was watching a girl masturbate with...with a vibrating dildo..." He said, ashamed when he realized how bad it sounded. "Why would you watch that?" Jessica asked with a look of genuine confusion. "Well...it feels...good" Dylan said, avoiding direct eye contact with his sister. "What do you mean it feels good? Jessica asked. Then it hit Dylan, she was only 13, she didn't know about sex at all, she just knew that he would get in trouble for whatever he was doing, otherwise he wouldn't have yelled at her. "Well...it's like...here let me show you." He said walking into his room and grabbing his laptop. "Watch this." He said, pulling up a sex video of a strong looking man and a young looking teenager. "What is this feeling?" She cock asian sex said, reaching down and rubbing her rainbow panties. "It feels so...good!" She said starting to rub herself harder. "Its pleasure." Dylan said "Its suppose to be the best feeling ever, but your only suppose to do it with someone you really love." "Oh." She said, pulling her hand away and then looking up. "Well then we can do it." She said smiling. "This way we both feel good right?" "No, we can't do it because we're brother and sister. He said shocked by her question. "Well you better do it anyway, or I'll tell mom!" She said with a touch of anger in her voice. "I cant its not right!" He screamed "Well then I'm telling mom!" She said, reaching for the phone. "Wait!" Dylan said thinking over what was happening in his mind. "I'll...I'll do it." He said hold on. He got up and walked sluggishly to his room, finding his wallet and grabbing the condom he kept tucked away, just in case. "Okay lets do it in your room." He said to Jessica. Still trying to get out of this. "Okay." Jessica said walking down the hall and taking a right into her pink bedroom. "what first?" She asked. "Well you're suppose to take off your clothes, and then I'll take off mine." He said starting to get a little turned on, knowing that he was about to see his first naked woman (well girl but still) "Oh, Okay." She said as she pulled her green skull tank top off, and revealed her small little tits and to his amazement, they were perfect. He had never seen a rack this nice in his life! All the doubt he had had about sleeping with his sister was vanishing quickly as her little boobs bounced around as she pulled of the pink skirt, fully reviling her rainbow panties. "Wow Jessica!" He said "Your actually hot!" He said, giving into his 16 year old hormones. "Really? Thanks." She said as she pulled off the rainbow panties reviling a small patch of pubic hair that had only started to grow. "Ok now what?" She asked "Sit on the bed!" He said pulling off his pants and once again reviling his raging hard on. "Take off your shirt too, that's what the guy in the video did!" She demanded, he could sense the power in her voice, but he didn't object. "Now hold on." He said, pulling out the condom and rolling it over his hard on
"This is going to hurt a little at first but it'll feel good at the end. "Okay." She said with a sudden look of fear in her eyes. Dylan knew that if he drove completely into her she would want to stop, so instead he nudged into her with just the tip of his penis. "Uuuh." She groaned slightly to the feel of him. "Okay here I go!" He said pushing his head into her tight young vagina. He couldn't believe how tight she was! It was like nothing he had ever felt before. "Uh, oow" She groaned quietly "You okay?" He asked, not wanting this to be over before it began. "Yeah...I'm fine" she said "Go all the way." She whispered. Dylan thought about objecting but eventually just thrust once and waited for her reaction. Her pussy squeezed so tightly against his cock, he almost came right there, but he held on, savoring the moment. "AAAAH OOOW OW OW STOP PULL IT OUT!" She shrieked loudly to the pain. "It's okay, its okay." Dylan said, just wait it'll go away. He then slowly pulled his dick out and slowly put it back in
COCK ASIAN SEX

cock asian sex

ENTER TO COCK ASIAN SEX
She shrieked at this for a couple of minutes and then she began to moan and groan with pleasure. "Harder!" She said as he pulled out! Dylan did cock asian sex as he was told and then she said "FASTER!" *BOOM!* Dylan went into overdrive, he held her legs over his shoulders, and began to thrust violently into her tight little pussy, feeling the lips react to the sudden stimulation. "Stop!" She said suddenly. Dylan stopped and then wished he hadn't, he had been so close he could almost taste it. "Here switch me places!" She said standing up. "Oh, okay." He said laying down on the bed. "Now what else can you do to make me feel good?" She asked with childlike simplicity. "Well I can lick your pussy." He said "My pussy?" She asked confused with this new word. "Your vagina." Dylan said, quickly acknowledging her question. "Oh, but wont that taste bad?" She asked "No, it'll taste good, and it'll feel good too trust me." He said with a smile "Okay, fine" She said climbing up and putting her wet pussy up against his mouth. As he began to lap her juices he realized that he couldn't even fit his tongue in it was still so tight. "Ooooh OOOOH!" She groaned "MMMM THAT'S SOO GOOD!!!!" She said Then Dylan stopped to say how it would feel better on his dick, but she cock asian sex simply replied. "Did I tell used to cum you to stop?" "Great!" Dylan thought, She dosn't even know it but she likes to be dominant. "MMM YES YEEEESSSSS" She said, then Dylan felt Her pussy tighten even more than he tough imaginable around his tongue and then she climaxed all over his face. "OHHH That was SOO good." She said "Wait here I'm going to clean up and Then I'll want some more.
COCK ASIAN SEX

cock asian sex

ENTER TO COCK ASIAN SEX

COCK ASIAN SEX cock asian sex

cock asian sex, dp anal job, teen sex amateur, pool blacks, big tits ebony cock, blondes ass small tits, mexican teen pov, vagina fuck big tits, ebony chick licked,
Related posts: milf wife video
Added: 2011-Dec-19 , 06:15
ANGEL GIRL TEEN
Angel girl teen. The brilliant white plane dipped its nose as its four jet engines throttled up in power. The RAF Vulcan bomber was at 10,000 feet, the scorching Australian sun shimmering off the white metal. The V winged aircraft flashed in a perfect sky like a mile high lighthouse beacon. A clipped public school accent of the pilot crackled in his microphone flight mask. I’m beginning run. 4 minutes to target, everything fine over. The bomb doors were open now; a single big blue cylinder awaiting release. A distant voice crackled back in his earphone


“Roger flight 14 dusting is a go, over. The pilot gripped the flight stick tightly his instruments readings critical as his plane began to swoop down. The altimeter spiralled down 10, 8, 6, the height dropping by the thousands in mere seconds. He levelled the stick near supersonic speed the plane ridiculously low to the tree line. T-1 minute I can see target, release in 40… 35… 30 His breathing increased the big white bird like an aboriginal god; the engine roar covering a hundred humid, swamp filled, but deserted square miles. Only one feature stood out; his target. Ahead the land rose up, a boil on a flat jungle world. The hill was like a crooked witch nose on her green face. 15 seconds to target….10, 9, 8.” He pulled back on the stick, the bomber rising showing its open under belly, the canister awaiting release. 3, 2, 1, That’s away, tally ho, repeat tally ho. The jet increased to full afterburner the whine turning to a screech as the plane engines spat fire as it climbed and made rapid escape from the target. The canister fell, hurtling towards a creaking, buzzing canopy. 100 feet from the ground it exploded the whole hillside smothered in an enormous sickly yellow cloud. The pilot didn’t see the detonation; his sweating face locked straight ahead the vibration of the stick in his hand as the plane increased its distance from ground zero at desperate supersonic pace. Above top secret, test site B northern Australia. Ministry of defence united kingdom.14 August 1969 T+1 day


Bomb detonation was inconclusive. At this time no evidence of primary objective achieved, however impact radius continues to increase. Estimate 1000 square miles and rising. T+3 days. Professor Hilts and ground survey team 36 hours overdue, radio contact lost. Recommend Australian Government be informed of project “Triffid” in its entirety and immediate assistant requested on quarantine. Summer 2009. Sammy stood with her hands on her hips head to one side. She liked adventure and adrenaline rushes but maybe this was too much? I’m not sure; it looks kind of risky to me?” She said looking back at metal and fabric aircraft. The man shook his head walking around his flying machine smiling and pulling at the struts theatrically. Its absolutely safe trust me, I’ve flown it thousands of times. Her eyes wandered over towards the decrepit hangers. Doesn’t exactly look like you run an airline here?” She said sceptically. The young man laughed, “on the contrary, we have 6 of these babies in the sheds. It’s just that the rainy seasons almost on us


I guess I’m in more need of the cash. Everyone else has hauled ass now the tourist buses have stopped. He continued his pitch, “but don’t worry’ you won’t get short changed. No ones queuing up so I can show you a real tour of the wilderness. Sammy gave a sarcastic smile as if to say “gee thanks!” Twenty, pretty and blonde Sammy had being backpacking all summer. She lived in Adelaide and didn’t see any point heading off around the globe. Not when she had so much to see back home
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
It had been a great summer of camping, swimming in the ocean and the occasional flirt with the many other happy go lucky tourists. On this day she’d stopped her jeep half way between distant towns in the northern territories at what the sign claimed was the “Ultimate thrill ride at tree top level! Now she was getting the hard sell from the eager but not unattractive backwoodsman pilot. The pilot was definitely keen on the idea. Out here on his own no customers for days. Now this hot babe had pulled up. And man she was hot. He admired her as she examined the micro light kite more closely. She was petite but with a curvaceous figure in fabric hot pants


Very firm big breast locked under a t-shirt. Those were definitely real beauties; looking melon size on her frame but in keeping with her woman like hips. She was cute too a pretty high cheekbone face with the over the shoulder flowing blonde mane. He smiled at her again and she smiled back as his mind whispered,” she’s sure built for fun mate. Fine!” she said. Hu what? Oh….oh great no problem miss.” His mind was distracted and his thoughts stopped wandering over her body. “I’ll fire her up then? Sammy headed back to her jeep to lock it as he began pre-flight checks. Once she was sure it was secure she sauntered over to the machine. The man smiled and shook his head. “Were not in the city now miss, more chance of a croc trying to get in to your wheels than somebody else. She had to agree
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She’d been driving all day and not seen a sole on the sticky hot tree shrouded road. Its VIP treatment today,” he laughed’ the engine now roaring the man handing Sammy a crash helmet. “We’re fuelled for a long trip. To start with the micro light was a noisy nerve racking experience. Its vibrating frame ran up to the seat as Sammy sat in front of the pilot. His seat was slightly raised allowing him to look over her shoulders; his head darting from side to side as he just missed the tops of huge wide foliaged trees. Jesus!” Sammy thought her nerves jangling, hands gripping to white knuckles. She looked back a little worried. The man gave her the thumbs up as he increased power, the machine raising it nose and pulling higher
The view was spectacular and the micro light made lazy turns catching the breeze helping keep the machine aloft. He tapped on Sammy’s shoulder pointing to the west. Nothing that way for 500 miles,” he hollered, “just jungle. Government property” he then shouted wagging his finger. “No entry! He then pointed to north turning the machine that way following a snaking small river. “We’ll keep out of their way. As they went the tree canopy remained constant and time passed so quickly. When she finally looked at her watch she realised they’d been airborne almost an hour. Sammy felt a little uneasy as the miles increase without sign of road or ground feature. What if you have to land?” She said loudly over the whining engine. The man smiled shaking his head. “Why would I want to that?” He shouted back with a mischievous grin. As if she had been reading his mind in that very moment he saw his target. There!” He pointed and the girl suddenly saw the river open on a small stretch of grassland surrounded on all sides by jungle forest. Hang on” he whooped and the engine began to stutter as he angled to land. Sammy felt her stomach jump like she was in freefall as the machine amazingly seemed to rise up on its nose, descend rapidly and bump onto the stretch of grass


Within moments it had run to a halt along the shaded but beautiful river bank The engine stopped and the noise quickly subsided. The pilot was already taking off his helmet and climbing out; Sammy’s temper rising. He’d just dropped from the sky like a stone. But she had to admit she had been excited by the rapid heart stopping landing deep in the wilderness. He pulled a basket from behind his seat and placed it on the ground. “Tucker,” he said with another smile. He gave the impression that this was a practiced routine as he opened a beer inviting her to join him. Sammy straightened angel girl teen her clothes wiping her hair from her face. This wasn’t part of the tour,” she said suspiciously. He sat back shrugging his shoulders. ”Well for special tourist there always something extra. Special?” Sammy said smiling


He nodded, “you’re special aren’t you? And she laughed in no doubt that his special had something to do with her been young, pretty and busty. But he was quite charming, a little arrogant for her maybe, but kind of an outback type, all crocodile wrestling sinew and tan. She sat down in the long grass looking at his pre-designed feast and smiled. Smooth move,” she thought to herself,” real smooth move.” She took a sip of her beer as he looked at her with intent. He moved closer towards her. Sammy still undecided if to let him steal a kiss. Suddenly the man gave a howl and jumped up in shock. “Jesus I’ve been bitten! He reeled back Sammy also on her feet looking in horror at the ground. Can you see it?” He gasped his hand reddening
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
Sammy shook her head unwilling to get any closer. He gritted his teeth looking at the wound. He appeared very worried. We best get back,” he said, clearly feeling pain in his hand. “Come on leave the stuff lets just get airborne. As he fired up the engine and spun the micro light around his face looked pale and he was sweating more. Sammy was going to suggest they didn’t take off, but the noise of the engine increased to fever pitch and within moments the kite was almost pointing vertical the propeller groaning; the earth pulling away. He levelled out the wings wobbling more than she remembered on the inward journey
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He looked around getting his bearing and pushed the stick down the micro light dipping then zooming off over the trees. Sammy kept looking back at the pilot. He appeared as if he was half asleep. The kite bucked and the she screamed the jolt shaking him back into consciousness. He wiped his head seeming confused. “No worries miss,” he said in a less than confident voice. The flight seemed to take ages now, the man’s head lolling from side to side the aircraft wings matching his to and thro motion. The nervous heart stopping ride reached the hour with no sign of the airfield. Sammy was scared and confused “Is this the way back?” She just couldn’t tell
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
It was wide expanse of green in all directions. Any second she was convinced they’d just nose dive into the bush. The man seemed confused himself wiping his brow eyes searching the horizon. He was cursing. He was losing track of time and his vibrating fuel gauge was saying he’d travelled far further than needed to get back home. The pilot began to cough and hold his chest. I...I...can’t…” He looked shocked as if realising the impossible was happening, his plane bucking and coming dangerously close to the tree tops. But he regained control his engine now on full throttle as he searched for home in desperation. Sammy noticed the colour of the forest had darkened for some while. A deep unhealthy green like a shadow had fallen over the land. She didn’t remember this on the way out. She looked to the sun and made her calculations and cried back to him over her shoulder. We’re going west! We’re going the wrong way! The pilot was rocking back and forth he knew he was lost and his vision was blurring. I need to land,” he coughed, “we need to get down now.” But on all sides it’s was tall tree vegetation. He knew he couldn’t turn around, his fuel wouldn’t last. He needed to keep going. He banked the micro light and gunned the engine towards a silhouette on the horizon
Ahead about ten miles there was a raised outcrop. The only obvious feature as far as the eye could see. It was a hillock around a flat jungle landscape. The trees and land made a strange face profile; the tree sprouting, nose shaped hill was the highest point. He headed for that. There was no where to land except in this less dense hillside. He was a good pilot he knew he had a chance as long as there was some ground to aim for. The little aircraft began to stall as he slowed; the wings waggling like crazy his head swimming his vision so blurred. He felt like sleep was washing over him. As the girl screamed he pulled back on the stick the trees rushing up the hillside at him; the ground barely a landing patch at all
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
But it was better than nothing. Crunch!!! Even on the hillside it was amazing how quickly the jungle enveloped them, drawing its arms around their splintered craft. The impact hardly affected the ancient twines and roots. Almost instantly the noise of human machines was silenced and the hum and din of the jungle took over again. Sammy wasn’t sure how long she was out cold; but when she awoke she was on her side. Her long blond hair was entwined around her neck, head and encroaching vegetation. For a moment she imagined horrible injuries, but thankfully she was fine. She sat up taking slow deep pants of adrenaline fuelled relief. Looking to her right she saw the pilot still in the mangled wreckage his eyes open his mouth dripping saliva. Oh heavens!” She cried realising he was dead. His skin seemed bluish and she guessed that the poison bite more than the hill had done this terrible deed. She stood up gripping a tree branch to lean out into the daylight. Below was a drop to rocks, then more jungle on a steep slope down to dark undergrowth. She held a leaf in her hand
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
It was a dark and sickly green the veins on the leaf raised like it was in a constant state of tension. The whole jungle had the feel of brooding midnight menace. Below towards the jungle floor the near black foliage appeared to show a dense and impenetrable land. I need to stay here,” she thought looking out over the trees to the horizon. “I’ll never see a rescue plane down there.” She looked at the broken kite’s tangled yellow canopy. She could try some type of sign to attract an aircraft. In the pit of her stomach suddenly came the gnawing realisation
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
“Who knows we are missing?” She felt her heart beating faster. She was angry with her thoughts. ”Concentrate on positives!” She shouted to herself. She looked at the yellow fabric structure. She could make a big flag of some kind. She reached up to the crumpled wing of the aircraft. “If I can just…” The damaged metal suddenly snapped Sammy falling back. The ground below her was muddy and she felt her feet go from under her. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! She screamed as she fell on her tummy sliding into the under growth
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
The hill was steep and somehow she had slipped into a gulley the soft mud more like a sluice than solid ground. Sammy twisted her body as she slid faster and faster the trees whipping her face. Suddenly the green gave way to brilliant day light and she was falling, falling and screaming until she hit a running torrent. The water was engulfing her, the babe spinning like inside a washing machine. The stream was deep and fast flowing. She bounced and bumped along tippling over more dips until finally it eased to a slow meander after its circumnavigating of the witch face hill. It then opened into a wider tree enshrouded pool. She was spluttering, her arms pushing out, her legs kicking to the side until she finally swam to safety and pulled herself onto the muddy bank. Gasping for breath Sammy lifted herself to her knees
She was soaking wet her t shirt clinging to her heaving breast, her ass tight shorts biting into her crack as she sat thighs together, sneakers ruined. She was coughing and panting shaking her head like a big dog might after a shore side romp. The stream this far down was now so calm the noises of the forest vibrated all around. The creatures of the jungle seemed disturbed; bird’s squawking the undergrowth audibly alive. She looked about with a start expecting an animal to pounce. But there was nothing. Calming herself Sammy stood and looked back up to the hill side
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
She had slid over 200 feet before dropping into the stream. Then had travelled double that till the water finally slowed. Shit! It’s going to take me hours to get back. Suddenly the heat of the jungle seemed to overwhelm her. Her skin was perspiring heavily her mind fuzzy. Her head lolled and she realised she was going down with heat stroke. As her knees gave way she felt a hand grip her, another on her hip. They were big hands, strong safe hands. But it was too late. Her eyes rolled as she passed out with a puncture hissing sigh. Time passed. When she woke she was still sweating, the dark room around her humid and fly infested. A gentle wrinkled hand was dabbing her brow


A narrow faced woman, maybe sixty was looking over her. The woman’s eyes were black and sunken into her sockets. Her features were drawn; only the remnant of an elegant pout and refined cheek remained to show she once had class. She’s awake,” the woman said in a matter of fact way. Sammy tried to sit up the woman pressing a hand on her blanket covered chest. ”Stay still and drink this.” Sammy took a sip of sweet water her face a little socked realising she was naked under the linen, her wet clothes nowhere to be seen. She began to babble. I crashed, I mean we….” She remembered the pilot. The woman nodded. We know,” said another voice, both had an English slant
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
Sammy was a little startled. In the shadows she could she the skeletal features of man maybe in his 70s or 80’s. He also had deep socket eyes, black glistening pupils, his body white and almost translucent. The blue and white of bone and veins was showing on his arms. Both were dressed in tattered fabrics, sown and re-sown together. Our sons found the wreckage,” the woman whispered stroking Sammy’s brow. Oh thank God,” Sammy said realising at last the most important point. That she had been found
The woman then gave her a playful little wink,” we also found the body. Sammy didn’t know what to say, why was it funny? They found you first though,” the man said cocking his head to one side looking at her in an uncomfortable examiner type way. “Good job really by the looks of it. Sammy nodded and gave a slight probing smile. The smile was not returned. He continued. “I would imagine this whole area is restricted?” Sammy remembered back to the pilot and nodded, “Yes I think so, I….we got lost and Sammy changed her thoughts asking, “Can I ask, have you called for someone to come get me? Both bursts out laughing, Sammy shrinking back on the bed pulling her legs up to her chest. She was realising this was becoming “fucking weird People stopped looking here a long time ago.” The old man said his chest crackling with the effort of laughing. “They decided to leave us here to rot,” the woman added. Then snorted in amusement, “but we didn’t, the last time the army came here they all died
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
But annoying for them we wouldn’t. The army?” Sammy thought, trying to keep up with events. And why didn’t we die?” The woman asked Sammy; waiting for her answer. Sammy just shrugged her shoulders and they both laughed again Exactly we don’t know why either, all we know is that this contaminated hell hole didn’t kills us. It changed us, that’s for sure; but it didn’t kill us. The woman stroked Sammy’s cheek and the babe flinched and blushed at her embarrassing reaction. Her dark eyes narrowed focusing on the young beauty. “And now it hasn’t killed you. It’s a miracle,” the woman added. The old man leaned forward, “No my dear it’s a gift! I don’t understand? “ Sammy said sitting up pulling the cover up to her neck, covering her naked curvaceous body fully


The word “contaminated” repeating over and over in her head like an echo. The old man wiped his brow again, paused, and then began to explain. Sammy listened to the confusing tale. He and his wife were scientists; British military scientist. In the late 60s and under pressure from the US to become involved in the Vietnam War their government had been researching a super weapon to use in the jungle. It had been a weapon that could turn vegetation against those with the right DNA. And in this war it needed to be Vietnamese DNA. Imagine a wall of infected jungle drawn across the Ho Chi Min trail.” The old man a professor no less explained with more energy; his professional mind still excited after all these years. ”It would have been like toxic barbwire that the enemy couldn’t cross. They’d leased thousands of square miles of northern territory for their top secret research. Can’t go dropping chemical bombs all over Scotland,” the man chuckled
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
The woman nodded and he continued the tale. You’re in what was once the village that held capture Viet Cong. The woman, his loyal wife then elaborated without a hint of remorse; “our bomb test subjects. You mean you poisoned them!” Sammy tone was one of disgusted. Professor Hilts shrugged his shoulders with indifference. “When the bomb was dropped it covered the village the hillside and expanded out tree infecting tree. But something went wrong. He continued to explain. When he and his research team arrived they found all the test subjects dead. But that wasn’t all; the test had expanded further than they hoped and HQ was frantic that it wouldn’t stop. Then contact was lost the team one by one going insane. The professor and his wife had hidden; locking themselves away
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
They didn’t seem infected like the others and they planned on sitting tight and waiting for rescue. But they were mistaken in their hope. The air force napalmed the village the next day. Hidden in the cellar they had survived but the flames had made the green haze stronger. An unexpected reaction to fire meant it grew at an amazing rate. I guess it must have expanded so far they dare not bomb again.” He said the woman again nodding. ”After that, there was no more fire bombs dropped. Sammy tried to understand
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
“But how many years ago was that. Why haven’t you left? The man laughed. ”They wanted to kill us all. We were infected my dear. Oh don’t you worry they tried more than once since then. They couldn’t risk napalm again so they sent in troops. But I guess after the soldiers kept dying, going raving mad, killing each other etc they finally decided to just leave us here. To rot!” The woman spat, repeating her earlier comment. Sammy felt a chill down her spine. None of this made much sense but she realised that she wasn’t just going to be able to phone for rescue
The man stood up feeble and old he moved over to her bed and she shied further back now really uncomfortable in their presence. I’ve been searching for a cure for years, an anti dote of some type. You see we’ve change and need the dark green haze to breathe. We couldn’t leave even if we walked the fifty or so miles to the edge. Tried it once in 72,” the woman sighed; “we nearly drowned in our own blood. The woman turned to her husband. She wanted to move the conversation on to more pressing matters. Do you think the boys will mate well with her?” She asked without batting an eyelid. The man nodded “off course, off course. Sammy looked open mouth thinking. “Do you think they’ll mate with who? What meee!!! The old woman continued the debate. “But they’ve only ever fucked pigs and goats maybe they’ll not want…. Don’t be foolish woman!” The husband snapped; “you saw how they were with her when they carried her in. Practically drooling. They’ll do just fine
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Then when the child is born What the fuck!“ Sammy shouted in frustration. The conversation had just turned from bizarre to surreal. Pushing from the bed she pulled the blanket with her so it wrapped around her slim curvaceous physique and stood hand clasped to her heaving bosom.” I’m not mating with anyone, you sickos! The man ignored her and continued his animated discussion with his wife. “The child will be of our world and the outside world. A vaccine could be found. He turned to look at Sammy as she slowly edged towards the door. “They missed all our medical caravans when they bombed. We’ve been fortunate to have our research all these years. And the boys have so helped build our little village back together,” the woman added. Sammy didn’t wait to hear the rest. She burst out into the brighter but heavily shrouded daylight. The village was a mass of charred festering buildings snaked along a sick black stream


The trees curved in above, almost blotting out the sky. Ancient military vehicles were half moulded into the jungle earth and twines and Sammy stumbled over a cluttered central camp towards a rusted old jeep. The machine was useless the steering wheel missing the metal body filled with water cans and wire traps. Sammy gave a howl of frustration still wrapped in her blanket. She turned, her breathing heavy, her stance like a trapped tiger. She sensed a new presence close to her. Suddenly her wrist felt the grip of a powerful hand. She screamed and spun


The blanket dropped from her, the babe naked, sweating and contorting as she tired to pull away. The creature holding her wrist made her scream more. The man was a huge rotund ball. Fat arms and legs forced into too small clothes. His bare feet black with dirt, his form made more grotesque by his small head on a bull type body. His grip was amazing, easily lifting her towards his bulldozer frame. He was smiling and laughing excited by his catch. The two old evil scientists had appeared at the door pleased with their son Well done “Beefy,” they said clapping their hands in pride


”Do you like her boy? The” boy” lifted his fat arm higher still gripping her wrist and she stretched for him till only one toe touched the floor. Her body firmed, her ass clenched, legs elongated to sexy pins. Her big tits were firm and proud thrusting upwards as she arched her back. She gave a sensuous groan pulled so easily into an examining posture. He grunted saliva dripping from his fat lipped mouth as he smiled and nodded. Yes mother I do. Well go angel girl teen on then boy,” Dr Hilts added.” Go and mate with her. Sammy screaming increased, shaking her head as Beefy nodded again, pulling open his baggy pants, ripping the cord so they dropped. Sammy could see down, but his overhanging belly hid what was there. He dropped her to the floor, Sammy on her ass his big bulk moving down on her. It was impossible to push him back and she felt like she was under some avalanche or rock slide. She was gasping, her hands smacking at his shoulder


She tried to punch up to his pin head but the reams of skin acted like a wall pinning her onto her back. She groaned as her thighs opened his body in between her legs. “Hell it was difficult to open then that wide!” Her ankles tried to hook somewhere on his massive ass. He was rutting forward making stupid grunting noises, but she felt nothing. His cock appeared to be limp and she only had the sensation of flabby flesh on her sweet mound. He was becoming frustrated as he ground himself onto her, making Sammy grunt with his weight. She was desperate to get him off as she was struggling to breathe. He felt like a boulder on her chest. What the hell is he doing?” She heard the professor say in frustration. Beefy continued doing his best, grunting away and his mother encouraged him
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
“That’s it dear like a piggy,” but to no avail. Sammy could see his little eyes angry but also confused and frustrated. The awful creature clearly couldn’t get it up. Oh thank God,” she thought aware that nothing was happening of any importance around her pussy. Suddenly she heard another more confident but nasally voice. “Get the fuck off her you half wit! Sammy gasped for air, now able to breathe as Beefy rolled from her, a hard boot kicked in his side. “I said get off her you fucking retard! Standing over her was something she could never imagine. Was she dreaming all this impossible stuff? The voice came from an angry shrivelled torso


It was a nasty dwarf type creature. She shook her head refusing to accept the sight. Pushing with her legs she moved her seated ass towards the undergrowth. Were do you think your going?” It hissed again. The new brother took two big strides to catch her. Then its arms reached down. “Oh God,” the awful dwarf was coming closer now its spindle hands also gripping her and taking the opportunity to maul her tits. “Twin” grunted in desire pulling her up


“Dwarf” was groaning in delight as he felt her flesh for the first time. The pin head sibling rolled away his bigger, older brother or was it brothers were not to be messed with. Twin was over six foot four of muscled and scars. His face was deformed but hidden well by long black hair. Down his chest at the point just below his rib cage his “dwarf” sibling sprouted from him. The nasty dwarf torso had a shrivelled head like some voodoo witch doctor curse. With its alien ET like body it spewed out of from just above the twin’s big belted trousers. The dwarf rubbed the bulging fabric and left Sammy in no doubts he possesses similar reproductive equipment of his brother, though probably smaller proportions. Stop wrestling bitch,” the twin growled through rotten teeth
His voice was deep and booming. He bent down gripping her wrists, then held both her arms up and wide, lifting her to tip toe. She shook her head in horror his belly mounted brother now able to fondle her big tits with ease. With his withered hands he was cupping them, lifting them, his little dirty mouth slavery over teat and dome. It’s difficult to describe the reaction of Sammy to this new brother. Screaming wouldn’t do it justice


It was like she was on the downward run of the biggest rollercoaster ever. Her screams went on and on until she seemed to loose sense of the here and now. Oh yes lift her higher yes that its mggghhhhh!” Shouted the excited dwarf; in an evil child like way. His mouth sucked on her right tit with vigour. He bit hard pulling her nipples while his hands kneaded both breast with angry claw like motions “Mmmf, yesss dirty big udders like a fucking cows. Sammy’s extreme funfair scream was slowing, like an exhausted note on a trumpet. Her sexy mouth changed to an oval of discomfort as the dwarf took more of her nipple deep in its mouth. Sammy had fabulous big DD breasts and the dwarfs face was buried in her balloon cleavage almost choking itself on the big teat end in its mouth. Its claw hands cupped Sammy’s tits together as it raised its head. Its torso pushed forward trying to kiss Sammy on the lips
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
She pulled her head back thrusting her tits out more towards it. The big twin lifted her higher by the stretched arms until her toes left the ground. It was now impossible to stop the awful dwarf. Its hands ran down her waist over her shapely hips then one hand under to her crotch, its little fingers slipping apart her slit. Sammy began to make high pitch protest again feeling the spiny fingers testing her entrance muscles ability to resist. Beefy was now cowering behind his parent. That’s if you can ever imagine a 25 stone man cowering behind two frail old pensioners? It’s not fair” he whined I saw her first. The mother corrected him. “Well no it was Snake who actually found her my dear. Well Snakes not here is he,” the nasally dwarf replied in between mouthfuls of Sammy teat
The bigger twin added a single word in agreement as he let her dangle. ”Yeah! The professor raised his hand a little nervous now. “Maybe you should wait boys I mean Snake did say he…. Oh fuck him” the dwarf snapped back, his twin again adding his agreement. ”Yeah! Sammy was still thrashing and screaming over their conversation and the dwarf cringed at a high pitch wail from the busty stretched girl. Slap! He struck her across the face making her gasp but pause in catter-hollering. Shut the fuck up! “He said through gnashed teeth. It did have the desired effect, taking the edge of her frenzy. Sammy’s arms felt like they would pop from the sockets, her tits were been squeezed together and she looked down in disgust at the little bizarre face. Its spindly body looked like some ancient bark covered branch


All segmented and ridged. Suddenly Twin had become bored just holding her for his brother. He turned then lifted her over his massive shoulder hands around her legs the dwarf angry he couldn’t grope higher than her thigh. “Hey give her back.” He demanded. But Twin just lumbered like an elephant towards a crumpled wooden building. Nearly three decades living in this wilderness and he’d never seen a body like this. The professor came hobbling after, arm raised. “Stop boys. I do think we should wait for Snake.” Sammy was looking back at him, wailing demanding she be let down. His wife called for him to stop been a kill joy. “Let the boys have their turn. She then turned and gave Beefy a reassuring pat
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
“Never mind dear, never mind.” The big buffoon whimpered with frustration that his chance had passed.. As they reached the building Twin pulled his blonde prey from his shoulder holding her arms behind her back. He bent her forward as his brothers little fingers quickly wrapped cords around her wrists. The big man then pulled her shoulders back and she stood upright the dwarf delighted again as he was now able to reach around holding both her big breast feeling the weight; his bony hands looking like some cupped bra. Sammy looked up at the heavy overhanging canopy. The dark underside of the forest trees were accentuated against the brilliant daylight above. “Oh God no ones going to find me down here,” she thought wincing at her continued breast examination
And with that Twin pushed her inside the shack. Once in the building Sammy was unceremoniously flung onto the fungus covered 30 year old mattress. This big barn like room was clearly the brothers”hole” and was littered with brick-a-brack they had collected. There were old vials and instruments from the expeditionary team. On the wall were bloody uniforms and rusted old military rifles. They had the carcass of a huge crocodile; head still intact hanging like a curtain. And to her horror a number of skulls were decoratively placed wearing army helmets or fashioned into oil lamps. The bed was three old prisoner beds spliced together and showing years of half hearted repair. The cracked fly meshed windows allowed beams of light angel girl teen to fill the fetid dank wooden den. The twins looked at her the dwarf rising and falling on the panting chest of his big brother
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Both were admiring the view. Sammy looked amazing. Naked the sweat glistening on her body like she’d been dipped in oil. That wondrous blonde hair like a lion’s mane framed her cute face. She was beautiful with narrow nose and sharp features. Sammy too was panting her body undulating from smooth legs up over her full hips, then in to that tight waist. The boys drooled looking at her heaving tits
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
Big and round like melons the dwarfs claw handprint still showing as a reddening shadow on one side of her pendulous bust. Now look…” Sammy said in an indignant tone. Then she stopped herself. What was she planning on doing? Was she going to threaten them with law? She realised how ridiculous her arguments would be. What could she say to dissuade a man, no more like “two things” that had blood spattered kit and remains of soldiers on their walls. Twin was unfastening his braces letting his boiler suit type clothes drop. Oh God... I… oh shit….”She was realising that events were out of her control and she was been swept along on the tidal wave of insanity. As soon as its pants had fallen the dwarf wasted no time in gripping its own hard cock. Its member maybe 5 inches long sprang up like a trap door, the thin shaft gnarled and bark-like similar to the rest of its body
Below under its stone like balls its brother body continued a few inches till the groin was reach. There Twins bull like cock was semi erect lifting and sniffing towards her; razing its head like an animal perched on two hairy bulbous spores. The twin, like some huge long haired rock band roadie moved forward. Its brother, hanging from it waist like a baby harnesses monster. Sammy was pushing her body up the bed looking for some way of escape. As the twin bore down on her she wished she had chosen not to have an adventure that day. From the broken old medical van the hot babe’s screams of refusal could be heard above the hum of the jungle. The professor and his wife; his loyal assistant for so many years were mixing test tubes
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
They’d taken a sample from her blood before she had woken and now they could see it react under the microscope with the green death agent that had held them here so many years. Incredible,” The professor said the faint holler of Sammy drifting into the van. “Her blood is actually breaking down the agent. She’s not just resistant. It seems her blood actual kills the virus. My dear could it be true?” He so wanted to cure his wife. She’d been his best student at Oxford and when they married there was scandal but he didn’t care. She was as beautiful as she was a brilliant biochemist. Thirty years trapped in the jungle had been her reward. His wife was surprised but confirmed his diagnosis
” If we can isolate those cells we might be able to cure ourselves.” She then tutted as Sammy’s vocal refusal broke her train of thought.” Damn it boys, “she continued in annoyance,” can’t you shut her up? As if in reply the noise from the other shack went quiet and the professor finished his wife’s thoughts. “It could cure us,” he agreed. But aware that they had evolved to live here added. “Or it might just kill us too? Back in the twins shack Sammy had stopped hollering. She was finding it difficult to make any understandable noise
She was sat on the bed back against the wall, knees together. Twin was straddling her; the whole bed groaning as he sat across her thighs. His cock now angrily erect was like a big brown marrow thrusting up to a weeping eye hole. The foreskin was drawn back and the whole sickly brown skin looked like it never saw the light of day. His cock was long and fat. The 8 or more inch long monster was pressed between her tits pushing her back into the wall. The greasy length was pumping up and down between her fantastic fleshy valleys. Her tits were gently wobbling up and down massaged and animated by this big truncheon. But Sammy couldn’t look down; she could feel drool dripping from her chin onto her round bust. But her head was held tightly upright by two spindly hands


No wait four hands, the twin’s big paws on her shoulders and around the back of her head. As they held her the dwarfs stiff cock was been stuffed with vigour into her lovely sweet mouth. Suck it! Suck it you big titted blonde bitch!” The nasal shrill of the tiny horror filled the room Sammy’s eyes were crossed focusing on nasty hard length. The dwarf was wriggling his torso and pumping into her gargling throat. Sammy wanted to pull out but all the hands on her head forced her to keep almost to the beast hilt as he gyrated; his member bouncing about inside her skull. She coughed and spluttered the rigid cock rubbing the top of her mouth pushing deeper. Sammy’s crossed eyes widened in horror. “Mmmmf! That’s it little miss perfect choke on it,” the angry goblin snarled. But Twin could see she was indeed choking on it; her eyes rolling. So he pulled back releasing his hand. He also pulled his little brothers spiny claws from her too
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
Sammy gasped immediately spitting the cock from her mouth. The taste had been disgusting, his end dripping pre-come almost instantly it had touched her soft fleshy lips. Hey fucker!” The dwarf snapped, his prey becoming more distant. It’s my turn!” Twin replied and raised his body onto his knees, the big cock rising up through her cleavage like a rocket from a silo about to launch. Now able to look down Sammy was open mouthed with disgust. “Oh shit ohhh!” She made a noise of panic just before his tip pushed into the hot mouth, his hands now back on her head pulling her onto him. Suck, suck, suck!” He growled Sammy rocking heavily back and , her tits bouncing, the bed squeaking, her mouth now very full of brown greasy skinned cock. “Oh God,” she thought; “this is worse than the last one! As the twin pumped her mouth, above over her head the belly sprouting dwarf was jerking his own frustrated cock. “So close
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
So fucking close!” He snarled in annoyance. But then he increased his wanking, while grunting loudly. His satisfaction was returning. He liked the view below. The blonde hottie was amazingly swallowing so deep he thought his brothers cock might pop out of the back of her skull. Yes go on swallow him all the fucking way, yes, yes, ugggh ugghh!” His hand was tightly wrapped around his cock pointing straight over her as he milked himself to explosion. Oh I’m comminnnggggg!!” He shrieked in a high pitched voice Sammy gulping to choking point on big brother. Her eyes looked up for a second, a bad mistake
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
The dwarf was spraying over her head into her hair. The spattering white filth was showering down, hitting her face on her lashes and nose. She tried to shake her head but was not able. Twin was holding tight continuing to pump her throat and she had to concentrate on not swallowing too far while dwarf jerked three then four more streams into her lovely blonde tresses. The twin pulled out his long wet cock glistening from her spittle effort. Sammy coughed and spat. She shook her head cum flying everywhere. “Uggh, cough, you filthy little bastard! But her cussing was cut short and she yelped as the big creature gripped her ankles and yanking her down the bed onto her back


With her hands still tied behind her she arched her back presenting two mountainous domes; nipples pointing to the roof. The room was incredibly hot and she glowed in the dim half light. Her head was swimming and she felt the light headed sensation again like when she was at the jungle stream. “Oh please,” she thought, “please let me pass out again! But it wouldn’t happen. She groaned as Twin crawled up and over her. His body opening up, her until now, tightly closed thighs. His big waist pushed her kness so achingly wide she groaned with muscle sapping effort. He was over her now and she could see then feel his cock on the inside of her thigh
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
As he pushed between her splayed body his tummy buddy rose up over her hips, then above her tits. He had a big grin on his face, drool dripping from his jaw onto her breasts. His claw hands reach for her heaving globes but were swatted away as bigger firmer paws of his brother wanted their turn. As Twin gripped her tits like handles to steady him, he pushed his hips forward and slid his fat sickly brown skinned cock all the way up inside her. The immediate gut filled feminine wail and the ecstatic masculine growl were thunderously loud. But even that couldn’t travel the 100 or so miles to the micro light hanger. There the empty remote station had new visitors. Two military helicopters stood rotors gently turning, engines on idle; their black shapes silhouetted against the dusk sky. Men in green combat fatigues were examining a hire jeep, others searching through the excuse for an office looking for flight logs. A rugged looking man with camo paint streaked across his face turned to a senior suited official. The radar blip tracked was very small. It may have been one of these cowboys who broke the cordon? But if so, why? The official didn’t answer just turned to look out at the jeep


He was visibly annoyed and could think of many reasons. Stupidity, bravado or more worryingly they could be working for another government. How long have we been letting civilian this close?” He said in anger. His department had almost forgotten about this place, it had been that long. The soldier picked up his weapon and strode past. He signalled his men with a theatrical rotor blade movement over his head. As the soldiers hurried back to their ships and the helicopters began to power up he replied. The more you make restricted the more people want to know what’s in there. What would you have do quarantine all of northern territory?” He didn’t much like these clandestine types. Nothing ever seemed to be their fault. They ran to the deafening military bird now unable to speak above the dim
But it didn’t matter both knew the shadowy officials answer would have been yes. Back in the shack the sensation of the Twin’s stiff fat cock sliding up her made Sammy moan like a wounded animal. His tip pushed all the way to her limit, his hands on her tits, big paw grips of flesh. As he slid out then pushed back in, the dwarfs torso moved up her flat tummy. Its awful body was between her and the Twin. His spiny hands unable to grip her jugs had not given up. They now tried to hold onto to her long firm teats. But the bigger brothers twisting mauling constantly broke the pink nuts free only for the dwarf to grab again like it was some game. Like Sammy, Twin also moaned like a big bull type beast. The feeling of been inside her wondrous body unimaginable up until moments ago
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
Her elegant frame was putty in his hands; the girl’s hands behind her back, her spine arched presenting him her melons to squeeze. And the noises; her gasping big lipped pouts of sensation mixed with the tight “slopping” fit of his cock up her shaft. The dwarf was tittering with delight as he moved faster and faster up and down her body. The big man was making the bed creak and pitch as he increased his rhythm. Sammy rolled her eyes, tongue out concentrating on accepting each hard deep thrust. She was trying to zone out from the indignity. She didn’t know which was worse. The rampant pummelling her pussy was receiving or the gloating dwarf with his grandstand view of every indignant expression on her face. Ugh, uggh, ugghh!” She was grunting uncontrollably, hair over her face nipples pinched till numb her breast pushed up under her chin. The twin continued to fuck hard up her, deep and forcefully the bed groaning as much as Sammy. Suddenly his cock slid from her with a wet “slock” noise and Sammy wriggled to break free
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
But it was pointless the big titan easily spun her around onto her face. He pulled her ass up, her head still on the filthy mattress and then gripping her hips pushed his cock all the way back in her pussy. As it reached its limit she felt the hands of the Dwarf on her prize rump. It was kneading and squeezing pulling her checks apart examining her pucker asshole as his brother pumped back and forth. Oh, oh, oh, ooohh fuck fuckkk!” Sammy was gasping biting the mattress at each hard thrust. On her knees, face down, a monster fucking her from the rear. Oh God, no please not in there!” She coughed between ruts as she felt dwarf spittle on her anus. The little man was hard again watching such arousing scenes. He pushed his cock head to her ass, holding it tightly. Sammy groaned looking over her shoulder in horror the dwarfs cock pushing in her asshole


As he rutted forward, his brother gave that extra push and he felt the sensation of it sliding up her rubbery back tube. Noooooooooo! Twin gripped her hands pulling then back making her arms scream in effort; lifting her shoulder and head. With his other hand he gripped under her holding a dangling udder his rhythm now hurried and intense. He was delirious with pleasure. On her waist she felt the claws of the dwarf his own cock stabbing like crazy in her ass. He was whining in delight her tight anal walls making his cock feel for him and Sammy like it was twice as thick as they knew it to be. Sammy was groaning with room filling resonance. Her body rocking forwards her arms cantilever support letting her tits hang down, the big bags swinging back and forth
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Both cocks were sliding in and out simultaneously a rhythmic double shafting, her anus on fire her pussy slurping on a rotten thick sausage of meat. Oh my ass is on fire!” she thought, desperate for it to be over. The little man spunked first, her hot tight void unbearably arousing. Her ass muscles were squeezing him so much he thought his eyes would pop out. He desperately thrust up making her gasps and stopping her strong muscles shitting him out. Just in time, his balls tightened his cock spitting a long grateful stream into her bowels. His fingers bit into her wobbling ass as he snorted and grunted like a pig. Sammy groans turned high pitch; her eye lashes flaring her ass feeling the sticky deposits arrive
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN
She made a gasp of indignant rage but in seconds felt another eruption inside her. Twin was coming also. Her tube was awash with his spunk the hot friction fucking suddenly cooler more lubricated as he smeared himself all along the inside of her pussy tunnel. The panting beasts held her tight on them still pumping as they began to relax. Making sure both emptied every last drop inside her; before finally extracting themselves from their lover. Oh Jesus…” Sammy groaned to herself realising she’d only been here a few hours and the family had so many devilish plans for her. “How the hell am I going to get out of here?
ANGEL GIRL TEEN

angel girl teen

ENTER TO ANGEL GIRL TEEN

ANGEL GIRL TEEN angel girl teen

angel girl teen, teen blonde bitch, belly dancer, sandra job, ebony big tits group, teen sex japan, black hair solo hairy stockings, big black cocks cum on my tits, schoolgirl brunette cum, black hair girls sexy, brunette chick in bikini,
Related posts: eroxia mature
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 21:22
STRANG DICK
Strang dick. We hardly spoke for the rest of the day, Jordan and I, in fact we only acknowledged eachothers existance by the swift glances at eachother whenever we walked into the same room. I'm not sure why but this only enhanced my feelings for Derek; perhaps it was having seen Jordan as basically an older, more developed, version of Derek had caused me to want to 'compare' back with him again. I don't know, all I can say is that I got that opportunity before too long. Sleeping in the same bed as Derek that night brought back memories of the very first time I'd been to Derek's house and slept in his bed, the thoughts of what we had done the morning after. All this brought back as I slept with the boy of my dreams, it wasn't a perfect situation just yet though; I now knew that he had shared what we had done with his brother and I knew what I had done with Jordan behind hid back... I felt guilty because of that, of course. Derek was still the hot 15 year old boy that I wanted to be with and share yet more sexual experiences with. Tuesday was spent almost entirely as though Jordan was not even there, Derek and I talked normally and played video games. Ate the same terrible food and acted the same around eachother, sometimes I even forgot that his brother was in the room


When I remembered though, Derek seemed to realise that something was wrong, his expression would change and he'd stop acting so playfully. Later that night he asked approached me while his brother was in the bathroom. "Ben, what's wrong? You've been acting strange all day." There was a hint of true concern in his voice. "Nothing, I'm... I'm fine." I don't know why I lied, it just felt like the right thing to do at the time. I can't remember what was going through my mind; but it payed off. Big Time. At about 9pm, after I'd been in the shower, Jordan went out strang dick to go and meet his friends
STRANG DICK

strang dick

ENTER TO STRANG DICK
Apparently he'd be out all night and be back by the time we were awake the next morning. Finally I would have some time alone with Derek, for the first time in months. Naturally other ideas started to form in my head, being alone with him all night was more than enough time to... enjoy ourselves without his brother getting in the way. After Derek's shower we sat down to watch some stupid Tv show about dolphins and sharks, neither of us paying much attention to the dull voice waffling over the same old videos of dolphins
STRANG DICK

strang dick

ENTER TO STRANG DICK
For no evident reason, Derek stood up and walked through into his bedroom. I shouted through and asked what he was doing, to which he simply replied he was going on the internet; I had no wish to sit and watch him play some shitty online game so I stayed and watched the remainder of the documentary. By the time it was finished it was almost 11pm so I guessed that we'd be going to bed soon and I walked through into the bedroom to talk to Derek. I didn't expect what I saw when I pushed open the door. He was sitting, completely naked, jacking off in front of the computer. His body had developed since I'd last seen it, he had more toned abs than his brother and he was 2 years younger; his cock wasn't far off either


Standing at just over 7". His foreskin slapped back and forward over his glands as he methodically jerked off, using his precum as lube. I stood there, getting a boner for at least 5 minutes - just admiring the view of a 15 year old boy with a cock bigger than most adults sitting there playing with himself, it was a spectacularly arousing sight. Before long I was as hard as I had ever been and the tent in my pants was undoubtedly noticeable and throbbing in time with my heartbeat. I felt as though one tiny nudge and I would cum on the spot, why was it that I'd had anal sex with this boy but the sight of him jacking off was still making me as horny as ever. I took a step back out of the door and composed myself, tucking my boner into my waistband to hide it. Then I casually walked in and started getting undressed, pretending not to notice what he was doing, yet making sure that he was aware of my presence. I busied myself looking for clothes, taking off my own and searching for unknown objects; Obviously I didn't know what was going to happen from that moment onward but I could of had a pretty decent guess and still of been wrong. Derek spun around and looked directly at me, still holding his cock that was now spraying precum all over his thighs and wrist. I, now standing naked with my full boner visible to his hungry eyes, was staring down at his cock
STRANG DICK

strang dick

ENTER TO STRANG DICK
Then all at once, something happened that neither of us had expected. The door to the bedroom opened and Jordan wandered in, stopping the instant he looked up and saw his naked brother sitting with a boner in front of his preteen friend that was also naked (Now that I think about it, it would of looked extremely strange to anyone observing the situation). The three of us remained silent for seconds that seemed like hours, each of us as shocked as each other. Jordan was the first to say something... if you can call it speaking; he made a deep sort of grunt and a smile spread across his face. "You've grown since last time, Derek." All at once it dawned on me, Why Derek had told his brother about what we'd done together. How Derek had known what to do when it came to anal sex and blow jobs. He had done it all before he met me, with his older brother. "You two fuck eachother?" The shock of everything seemed to burst out of me and those were the words that it formed. d I got no real reply, just a slow nod. What happened next surprised Derek, no where near as much as it surprised me though
STRANG DICK

strang dick

ENTER TO STRANG DICK
Jordan moved across the room and sat on the bed closest to me and began to strip; taking off all his clothes and throwing them into the corner of the room until he was completely naked. Now that made three horny teenagers (12 is close to 13) all with boners and all dying to have sex. Now it's obvious what happened that night. "Come here Ben, I'll repay you for yesterday and show you a neat trick that Derek loved when he was your age." All the ill feelings and resentment I had towards Jordan seeped away with each step I took towards the bed, when I finally sat I felt nothing but lust for this model of a man. It was nothing compared to how I felt when he was done with me though. He told me to position my balls above his face, he lay back on and bed and I rearranged my body over his face; I assumed that he was going to lick my balls or finger my ass - when he told me to sit though, I knew exactly what he was planning. I moved slightly further forward and lowered my ass onto his mouth, until I could feel his warm lips kissing my tight hole. Then his tongue emerged and started to draw circles around my hole, darting once or twice through my muscles and savouring the moment for a few seconds before going back to circling
STRANG DICK

strang dick

ENTER TO STRANG DICK
He done this for a few minutes before he roughly threw my body off and positioned himself over my throbbing cock, without warning he swallowed me entire cock, I could feel him gagging and the muscles in the back of his throat vibrating and causing my cock to twitch and my body to writhe with pleasure until he stopped and pulled off of my dick. Something was moving his body, his back was rocking backwards and forwards with a rhythmic motion from that which comes only from sex. Derek was standing at the bottom on the bed, thrusting agressively into strang dick his brother, causing him to clench his jaw and accept his younger brothers cock. It took him only a moment to get used to the movement before he returned back to me and started to deep throat me again - this time it was too much, the sight of Derek having sex with an older version of himself combined with the rippling muscles in Jordan's throat were too much for my body to handle and I came, without any other warning than my body jerking seconds before hand. I exploded into his mouth and thrusted back and forth until all of my cum was sucked off and swallowed
STRANG DICK

strang dick

ENTER TO STRANG DICK
Now that I had been satisfied, I took it as my responsibility to make Derek experience what I just had. So I climbed over to Jordan's ass and gently pushed Derek out of him. Putting my body into the same stance that Jordan had been in; Derek seemed to realise what I was intending to do so he shuffled along and started to poke me with his dick, strang dick testing out my hole. Jordan moved into the same position that I had been in and slid the bottom of his body under mine, now his cock was practically up my nose - at the same time Derek started to fuck me, I took all of Jordan's mammoth 8" cock down my throat. Forcing myself onto his crotch in order to keep it down as long as possible, it was only 20 seconds before I had to emerge for air, his thick bush of brown pubic hair springing back into shape from where my nose had been. Derek was still thrusting deeper and deeper into my ass, deeper than ever before, I felt like I was about to cum again just because of his cock up my ass; Not yet, that moment would come. Once, twice, three more times I swallowed Jordan's cock until I felt that familiar jerking and tensing of muscles and he came


Directly into my mouth - there was too much, too much to keep in my mouth alone, I could feel it running out of my mouth and back down his cock; so I swallowed that which I could and began sucking off the rest from all the way along his shaft, paying close attention to the head and beneath the foreskin. The sight of his brother cumming into my mouth sent Derek over the edge and he thrust one last time deep into me, causing me to yelp in pain and clutch onto Jordan's legs. Then he came, deep within my body his burning cum slowly began running down along his dick and out of my ass, leaving a growing white stain on the bed. I meanwhile was jacking myself off, the extreme stimulation from being used TWICE as a place to cum, being fucked and sucked. The knowledge that I had made two people feel such pleasure caused me to orgasm, yet again. I was 12, still going through puberty. I barely came the second time. Derek pulled out of my ass with a blob of cum still on his dick and lay down beside Jordan and I
STRANG DICK

strang dick

ENTER TO STRANG DICK
His cock right beside his brothers face, so Jordan licked off the cum and slid out from underneath my body. Then we lay there, for the rest of the night until we woke the next morning and cleaned eachother off in the shower. Derek pushing his finger into my ass to get out the drying cum and I sucking the cum out from underneath both their foreskins. Thanks for reading this story. It's a true story so I'm not going to change the facts to make it a better read. If you've got any opinions about the story, be they positive or negative please do leave a comment
Don't forget to rate. If you've got any questions then send me a message on the forums. There is one, maybe two more stories involving Derek. After they are finished I will either write more true stories from when I was under 16 or I will start fiction. Thank You.

STRANG DICK strang dick

strang dick, busty and cock, chubby big ass big tits masturbating, dick cock tits, undiscovered fantasies, nailed in garden, rebecca loves anal, sex outdoor sluts, blonde lesbians in love,
Related posts: boys fuck milf
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 7 } { Next Page }
© Copyright 2004 All rights reserved
Corbis is a licensee of the TRUSTe Privacy Program. TRUSTe is an independent, fair organization whose mission is to enable individuals and organizations to establish of fair informati practices.privacy statement covers the site www. corbis.com.
Porn